and_o enrich_v the_o word_n whereby_o the_o word_n become_v effectual_a to_o animate_v &_o enrich_v the_o element_n without_o ascribe_v virtue_n to_o the_o bare_a word_n be_v it_o not_o they_o of_o sufficient_a virtue_n to_o baptize_v &_o cleanse_v the_o infant_n when_o beside_o the_o element_n of_o water_n these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v those_o to_o use_v which_o be_v his_o minister_n appoint_v thereunto_o beside_o the_o promise_v there_o declare_v of_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n of_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o promise_n where_o god_n spirit_n work_v by_o his_o word_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o element_n sacram_fw-la be_v not_o all_o this_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a to_o baptise_v a_o infant_n except_o a_o sermon_n also_o hereof_o be_v make_v at_o his_o baptism_n nay_o though_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v of_o ripe_a year_n to_o hear_v sermon_n understand_v and_o believe_v all_o these_o thing_n yet_o sith_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v on_o a_o sudden_a baptize_v before_o he_o be_v catechize_v in_o a_o sufficient_a understanding_n and_o believe_v both_o of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o of_o all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o even_o then_o when_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v baptize_v he_o must_v have_v also_o a_o sermon_n make_v unto_o he_o at_o the_o celebrate_n of_o this_o sacrament_n or_o else_o the_o element_n of_o water_n be_v but_o a_o worldly_a a_o dead_a a_o beggarly_a element_n and_o the_o word_n never_o so_o plain_o pronounce_v be_v but_o a_o magical_a murmur_a and_o what_o if_o there_o be_v yet_o beside_o all_o this_o a_o godly_a and_o learned_a form_n also_o most_o plain_o express_v all_o the_o point_n contain_v in_o that_o mystery_n and_o that_o all_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o be_v so_o full_o express_v that_o the_o best_a preacher_n in_o the_o world_n can_v in_o effect_v say_v more_o and_o all_o this_o so_o clereset_v out_o that_o all_o of_o understanding_n may_v understande_v it_o shall_v it_o yet_o be_v say_v baptism_n that_o the_o element_n be_v here_o dead_a and_o beggarly_a and_o separate_v from_o his_o life_n and_o spiritual_a riches_n and_o all_o this_o have_v we_o beside_o godly_a &_o learned_a homily_n and_o many_o other_o sermon_n set_v out_o for_o that_o purpose_n &_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v our_o breath_n without_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o that_o instant_n and_o for_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o l._n have_v not_o we_o likewise_o most_o pithy_a &_o godly_a exhortation_n before_o we_o approach_v unto_o it_o with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o public_a confession_n &_o the_o whole_a institution_n also_o lay_v forth_o before_o we_o when_o we_o come_v thereto_o and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o use_v with_o a_o magical_a murmur_a nor_o any_o such_o virtue_n ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n communion_n but_o all_o to_o christ_n the_o instituter_n and_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n who_o and_o who_o passion_n we_o record_n and_o take_v the_o element_n with_o the_o word_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o &_o of_o his_o body_n give_v for_o we_o &_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o &_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n by_o this_o action_n feed_v by_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n on_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o effectual_o &_o true_o in_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o our_o body_n feed_v on_o those_o bodily_a element_n and_o that_o hereunto_o these_o element_n be_v consecrate_v as_o holy_a &_o lively_a sign_n &_o pledge_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n relyin&_n relyin&_n at_o 〈◊〉_d the_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n that_o by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o all_o this_o be_v clear_o set_v out_o even_o as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o gather_v together_o in_o so_o excellent_a dispose_v a_o form_n as_o all_o the_o world_n can_v amend_v nor_o be_v inferior_a to_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n form_n yea_o all_o thing_n consider_v our_o form_n be_v far_o more_o convenient_a for_o we_o than_o be_v any_o of_o they_o to_o inflame_v &_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n &_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o make_v we_o repentant_a of_o our_o sin_n to_o comfort_v we_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o to_o knit_v we_o in_o love_n and_o charity_n all_o to_o god_n in_o a_o communion_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n &_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n one_o to_o another_o to_o provoke_v we_o to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n &_o to_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n sacrilege_n beside_o that_o of_o our_o lip_n by_o praise_v &_o glorify_v god_n for_o all_o these_o benefit_n seal_v up_o thus_o unto_o we_o in_o these_o mystery_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o withal_o unfold_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o so_o clear_a set_v out_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o every_o communicant_a may_v understande_v they_o and_o be_v move_v by_o they_o sacram_fw-la and_o can_v now_o our_o breath_n say_v if_o they_o will_v say_v the_o truth_n that_o here_o want_v the_o promise_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v separate_v and_o not_o set_v forth_o that_o here_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a &_o beggarly_a element_n that_o here_o be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o that_o but_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o no_o sacrament_n as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n without_o the_o soul_n which_o animate_v and_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n be_v not_o a_o man_n but_o a_o dead_a corpse_n and_o dare_v our_o brethren_n beyond_o all_o this_o be_v thus_o bold_a to_o demand_v what_o can_v it_o be_v better_a than_o sacrilege_n for_o if_o it_o be_v no_o better_o than_o sacrilege_n then_o be_v it_o no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o we_o dare_v not_o burden_v the_o papist_n so_o far_a for_o their_o baptise_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o incantation_n superstitious_a toy_n and_o material_a addition_n to_o the_o element_n of_o water_n beside_o their_o dangerous_a error_n about_o baptism_n that_o the_o baptism_n which_o their_o popish_a and_o idolatrous_a sacrificer_n minister_v no_o what_o heretic_n soever_o he_o be_v so_o long_o as_o he_o and_o they_o observe_v the_o form_n and_o matter_n of_o baptism_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n prescribe_v we_o dare_v not_o say_v they_o be_v not_o baptize_v at_o all_o and_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o baptize_v they_o again_o nor_o i_o think_v our_o brethr._n dare_v attempt_v it_o or_o avouch_v it_o and_o can_v they_o avow_v these_o speech_n then_o of_o our_o baptise_v now_o that_o keep_v the_o mere_a and_o simple_a institution_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o of_o those_o corruption_n how_o far_o more_o modest_o write_v caluine_n in_o his_o 265._o 265._o epistle_n rogant_fw-la quidam_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v certain_a that_o inquire_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n to_o ascend_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o moreover_o for_o paul_n to_o perform_v the_o solemn_a rite_n of_o sanctification_n why_o may_v not_o we_o also_o intermingle_v prayer_n with_o the_o papist_n we_o must_v first_o hold_v this_o that_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v pure_a &_o form_v to_o the_o law_n prescription_n neither_o yet_o if_o the_o papist_n do_v conceive_v a_o pure_a form_n of_o pray_v will_v i_o make_v any_o religion_n to_o enter_v with_o they_o into_o the_o â—emple_n but_o nder_n become_v not_o they_o to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o their_o assembly_n that_o have_v â—deâ—â—fied_v christ_n i_o answer_v a_o godly_a &_o holy_a action_n be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o man_n as_o i_o be_o wont_a to_o say_v that_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n they_o be_v not_o able_a with_o their_o holiness_n to_o cleanse_v the_o filthiness_n thereof_o nor_o yet_o again_o be_v all_o the_o devil_n able_a with_o their_o presence_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o holy_a supper_n when_o it_o be_v celebrate_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o retain_v the_o purity_n thereof_o since_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o very_a institution_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o his_o supper_n and_o in_o our_o baptism_n so_o clear_o set_v forth_o as_o we_o have_v see_v shall_v the_o minister_n insufficiency_n to_o preach_v the_o thing_n the_o he_o after_o so_o good_a a_o form_n prescribe_v both_o to_o he_o &_o we_o declare_v be_v such_o a_o pollution_n that_o these_o holy_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v defile_v
require_v it_o for_o the_o better_a execute_n of_o their_o office_n if_o this_o be_v not_o their_o meaning_n i_o can_v see_v what_o better_a construction_n to_o make_v of_o their_o word_n and_o the_o very_a example_n which_o here_o they_o find_v also_o do_v direct_o confirm_v this_o sense_n for_o although_o in_o the_o one_o act._n 14.23_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v elder_n by_o election_n which_o example_n we_o shall_v afterward_o god_n will_v see_v more_o full_o &_o often_o than_o once_o discourse_v yet_o neither_o follow_v it_o that_o those_o presbyter_n priest_n oâ—_n elder_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o seniorie_n that_o be_v governor_n and_o not_o teacher_n to_o be_v elect_v or_o ordain_v in_o every_o church_n and_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o before_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o holy_a ministry_n which_o word_n be_v usual_o restrain_v unto_o the_o divine_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n neither_o follow_v it_o that_o although_o the_o church_n have_v elect_v they_o which_o can_v necessarilye_o be_v gather_v on_o that_o text_n who_o they_o know_v fit_a to_o be_v ordain_v that_o therefore_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o do_v in_o the_o ordain_v or_o make_v of_o they_o for_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v ordain_v they_o and_o not_o the_o church_n with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v ordain_v they_o elder_n as_o for_o their_o other_o example_n tit._n 1.5_o do_v most_o apparent_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o clean_o overthrow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n that_o themselves_o desire_v for_o first_o what_o ecclesiastical_a office_n titâ—â—_n have_v creta_n the_o very_a subscription_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n unto_o he_o do_v declare_v to_o titus_n the_o first_o elect_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o cretense_n which_o subscription_n what_o it_o infer_v we_o shall_v god_n will_v have_v further_a occasiâ—â—_n to_o note_v again_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o accord_v to_o our_o brother_n say_v that_o he_o have_v by_o s._n paul_n assignment_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o 〈◊〉_d episcopal_a office_n region_n the_o whole_a isle_n and_o people_n of_o the_o cretan_n as_o his_o province_n or_o region_n distribute_v and_o limit_v unto_o he_o and_o our_o brethren_n further_o confess_v also_o paul_n leave_v titus_n in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o creta_n that_o he_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o as_o appear_v by_o saint_n paul_n own_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n etc._n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o creta_n that_o thou_o shall_v redress_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v and_o shall_v ordain_v presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o appoint_v thou_o what_o these_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n be_v lest_o we_o shall_v understand_v they_o to_o be_v consistory_n of_o govern_v only_o and_o not_o teach_v presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n he_o proceed_v say_v ordain_v if_o any_o be_v unreprovable_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n have_v faithful_a child_n which_o be_v not_o slander_v of_o riot_n neither_o be_v disobedient_a for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v unreprovable_a as_o god_n steward_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o property_n there_o require_v do_v appear_v especial_o the_o last_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o improove_v they_o that_o gainesaye_a it_o whereby_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o he_o mean_v only_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o word_n here_o of_o these_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n s._n paul_n give_v to_o titus_n the_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v their_o ordinary_n or_o the_o ordeiner_n of_o they_o in_o their_o episcopal_a and_o presbyterall_a office_n without_o any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o other_o election_n of_o they_o beside_o himself_o to_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v such_o as_o he_o shall_v see_v to_o be_v sufficient_o qualify_v for_o those_o office_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v thus_o do_v in_o every_o city_n in_o creta_n which_o island_n at_o that_o time_n have_v many_o and_o famous_a city_n to_o conclude_v he_o give_v he_o charge_n and_o so_o withal_o authority_n that_o he_o shall_v there_o continue_v to_o redress_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v remain_v to_o be_v do_v which_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v some_o order_n perhaps_o of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n meet_v for_o their_o state_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o specify_v no_o prescribe_a order_n of_o this_o or_o that_o ecclesiastical_a government_n jurisdiction_n can_v be_v infer_v on_o those_o general_a word_n nevertheless_o they_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n and_o that_o a_o continue_a authority_n to_o redress_v such_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o be_v amiss_o or_o not_o yet_o establish_v among_o they_o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o manifest_a jurisdiction_n episcopal_a yea_o archiepiscopall_a not_o only_o over_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v elder_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n but_o also_o over_o bishop_n have_v authority_n over_o whole_a city_n titus_n be_v above_o they_o all_o throughout_o yâ—_z who_o will_v i_o will_v as_o a_o regionall_a or_o provincial_a bishop_n which_o we_o usual_o call_v by_o the_o ancient_a term_n metropolitan_a or_o archbishop_n and_o all_o this_o do_v here_o by_o the_o way_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o proper_a treatise_n thereof_o their_o own_o example_n which_o they_o have_v here_o find_v out_o most_o manifest_o prove_v direct_o against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n that_o they_o seek_v for_o from_o these_o place_n our_o brethren_n return_v unto_o the_o testimony_n that_o they_o cite_v before_o prefix_v one_o more_o rom._n 12._o unto_o they_o concern_v the_o diverse_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n 3._o we_o be_v teach_v by_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 12.6_o also_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o and_o ephes._n 4.11_o where_o we_o read_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n thâ—se_a several_a office_n namely_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n doctor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n also_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a of_o power_n or_o miracle_n and_o of_o diverse_a tongue_n bridges_n concern_v the_o diverse_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n our_o brethren_n search_v before_o but_o they_o can_v find_v nothing_o for_o their_o desire_a ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o yet_o here_o the_o place_n which_o before_o be_v only_o cite_v in_o the_o margin_n be_v now_o ascit_v and_o promote_v into_o the_o learned_a discourse_n itself_o belike_o on_o hope_n of_o some_o better_a matter_n howbeit_o they_o say_v nothing_o they_o do_v here_o but_o muster_n on_o a_o plump_a come_v forth_o for_o a_o show_n and_o so_o pass_v by_o in_o a_o confuse_a order_n and_o not_o in_o their_o place_n as_o the_o apostle_n set_v they_o down_o and_o a_o number_n be_v leave_v out_o that_o be_v also_o mentioneâ—_n in_o these_o chapter_n here_o cite_v even_o almost_o as_o many_o as_o be_v here_o nameâ—_n for_o beside_o these_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 12._o verse_n 6._o reckon_v up_o diverse_a other_o gift_n see_v then_o say_v he_o that_o we_o have_v gift_n which_o be_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o place_n whether_o we_o have_v prophesy_v let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o office_n let_v we_o waire_z on_o the_o office_n or_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o teach_v or_o he_o that_o exhort_v on_o exhortation_n be_v that_o distribute_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o simplicity_n he_o that_o rule_v with_o diligence_n he_o thâ—â—_n show_v mercy_n with_o cheerfulness_n here_o be_v seven_o gift_n by_o the_o apostle_n mention_v and_o 1._o cor._n 12._o beginning_n at_o the_o eight_o verse_n he_o say_v now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o god_n be_v the_o same_o which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n withal_o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spiritâ—_n and_o to_o another_o be_v give_v faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o another_o the_o operation_n of_o grâ—â—â—_n work_v and_o to_o another_o pprophecy_n and_o to_o another_o the_o discern_a of_o spirit_n and_o to_o another_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n and_o unto_o another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n here_o again_o be_v nine_o gift_n reckon_v up_o of_o the_o which_o eight_o be_v not_o before_o rom._n
god_n so_o be_v it_o bless_a be_v the_o peace_n maker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n math._n 5.9_o aa_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o government_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o learned_a discourse_n unto_o the_o christian_a reader_n the_o holy_a prophet_n have_v oftentimes_o but_o search_v when_o and_o at_o what_o time_n the_o foresee_a spirit_n of_o god_n declare_v unto_o they_o the_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n to_o come_v preface_n have_v thereupon_o enter_v into_o great_a lamentation_n for_o the_o same_o and_o have_v not_o only_o weep_v and_o fast_v themselves_o but_o have_v compile_v for_o the_o church_n 4._o whole_a book_n of_o lamentation_n therein_o instruct_v they_o what_o way_n to_o take_v for_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n break_v out_o against_o they_o 2._o the_o defence_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o apply_v the_o great_a lamentation_n weep_n and_o fasting_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n bridges_n for_o the_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n to_o come_v either_o in_o their_o day_n or_o the_o timeâ—_n succeed_v whereof_o they_o prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d the_o semblable_a manner_n of_o weep_v lamâ—tations_n â—asting_a &_o compile_v like_o book_n of_o lamentation_n by_o the_o foreseeing_a spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o these_o our_o brethren_n â—â—e_z liâ—e_z manifold_a affliction_n now_o to_o inâ—â—â—_n upon_o the_o church_n for_o the_o like_a offence_n our_o brethren_n here_o in_o 〈◊〉_d both_o too_o much_o abuse_v the_o foreseeing_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o take_v too_o far_o upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o prophet_n and_o offer_v too_o great_a a_o injury_n to_o god_n church_n 〈◊〉_d time_n god_n be_v praise_v here_o in_o england_n both_o in_o threaten_v we_o 〈◊〉_d like_o calamity_n and_o in_o burden_v we_o with_o the_o like_a cause_n 〈◊〉_d â—hey_n can_v show_v in_o themselves_o the_o like_a warrant_n of_o the_o foreseeing_a 〈◊〉_d and_o show_v also_o that_o we_o provoke_v the_o â—ierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n in_o like_a offence_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o their_o abussingthus_n the_o applicationof_o tâ—â—se_a holâ—_n prophet_n when_o they_o dare_v also_o abuse_v the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n word_n and_o his_o application_n of_o those_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o forseeing_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o do_v peter_n apply_v it_o to_o any_o such_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n to_o come_v wrest_v to_o provoke_v any_o to_o enter_v into_o great_a lamentation_n for_o the_o same_o to_o weep_v and_o fast_a and_o to_o compile_v for_o the_o church_n whole_a book_n of_o lamentation_n and_o not_o rather_o in_o that_o place_n here_o quote_v cite_v only_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o withal_o of_o his_o suffering_n yet_o of_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o word_n be_v these_o 1._o pet._n 1.9_o etc._n etc._n receive_v the_o end_n or_o reward_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v which_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o search_v when_o or_o what_o time_n the_o spirit_n which_o testify_v before_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o shall_v declare_v the_o suffering_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o shall_v minister_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o show_v unto_o you_o by_o they_o which_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o behold_v what_o be_v here_o in_o this_o application_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o be_v not_o clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o whereto_o our_o brethren_n do_v apply_v it_o this_o therefore_o be_v too_o foul_a a_o wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o the_o veryn_n first_o entry_n into_o the_o matter_n to_o stumble_v upon_o such_o a_o untruth_n or_o rather_o so_o to_o enforce_v it_o to_o discourage_v the_o people_n and_o to_o slander_v all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o wrath_n i_o note_v not_o this_o that_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v instifle_v ourselves_o as_o though_o we_o be_v not_o sinner_n or_o as_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o manifold_a and_o grievous_a sin_n or_o as_o though_o we_o wouldflatter_v any_o in_o their_o sin_n or_o lie_v pillow_n under_o their_o arm_n &_o lull_v they_o in_o the_o sleep_n of_o security_n with_o sing_v unto_o they_o peace_n peace_n no_o howsoever_o they_o burden_n we_o untrue_o with_o that_o point_n we_o do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o much_o acknowledge_v our_o manifold_a wickedness_n order_n and_o heavy_a provocation_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o do_v our_o brethren_n though_o in_o other_o respect_n than_o they_o do_v for_o that_o which_o they_o impute_v to_o the_o law_n &_o order_n establish_v in_o our_o church_n we_o see_v not_o any_o just_a cause_n so_o to_o diverte_v the_o fault_n from_o we_o but_o rather_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o repentance_n the_o disorder_n to_o be_v in_o ourselves_o in_o not_o submit_v ourselves_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o order_n for_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n whiâ—h_o god_n have_v give_v we_o grace_n by_o his_o gospel_n to_o profess_v and_o behold_v the_o â—â—â—uelous_a light_n of_o his_o kingdom_n into_o the_o which_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n mourning_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n wherein_o we_o sit_v he_o have_v translate_v we_o the_o unâ—â—ekeable_a joy_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o receive_v hereby_o do_v recomfort_v and_o confirm_v we_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o when_o again_o we_o consider_v how_o we_o walk_v not_o in_o this_o light_n that_o shine_v to_o we_o but_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o commit_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n how_o our_o law_n be_v good_a and_o our_o life_n be_v evil_a this_o be_v a_o great_a touch_n unto_o our_o conscience_n which_o rebate_n our_o joy_n bring_v fear_n lest_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n that_o shall_v bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n thereof_o when_o we_o see_v how_o these_o three_o capital_a vice_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o s._n john_n complain_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n &_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n do_v so_o mighty_o carry_v away_o the_o great_a part_n this_o we_o cry_v out_o upon_o 2._o and_o bewail_v the_o event_n whereof_o indeed_o we_o fear_v and_o give_v warning_n of_o it_o as_o much_o we_o hope_v to_o our_o power_n as_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n do_v at_o least_o we_o confess_v this_o be_v our_o duty_n &_o offer_v to_o join_v with_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o earnest_a reprehension_n of_o these_o and_o all_o other_o vice_n and_o in_o denounce_v god_n righteous_a judgement_n on_o all_o those_o that_o continue_v unrepentant_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o we_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_n and_o mourn_v with_o they_o that_o thus_o do_v mourn_v wish_v to_o god_n herein_o that_o they_o also_o will_v join_v with_o us._n but_o their_o mourning_n be_v not_o for_o such_o grievance_n nor_o their_o thretning_n for_o such_o vice_n for_o we_o see_v many_o that_o be_v great_a favourite_n of_o their_o plotforme_n both_o dwell_v &_o swell_v in_o these_o vice_n and_o nothing_o by_o our_o brethren_n say_v unto_o they_o yea_o they_o be_v of_o they_o to_o all_o apparaunce_n not_o a_o little_a esteem_v as_o of_o who_o they_o be_v most_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v but_o our_o brethren_n chief_a mourning_n be_v a_o grudge_n &_o repine_v at_o their_o brethren_n preacher_n as_o themselves_o be_v &_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o they_o mourning_n and_o the_o chief_a spiritual_a father_n in_o our_o church_n be_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a &_o godly_a yet_o be_v they_o grieve_v at_o their_o superior_a dignity_n better_a maintenance_n and_o great_a authority_n yea_o they_o malign_v and_o burden_v the_o law_n order_n and_o government_n itself_o not_o the_o abuse_v only_o yea_o they_o spare_v not_o the_o authority_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o prince_n their_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n but_o be_v offend_v therewith_o that_o they_o can_v thereby_o have_v the_o entry_n which_o they_o seek_v for_o into_o those_o law_n order_n authority_n office_n and_o discipline_n which_o they_o will_v bring_v in_o and_o whereof_o they_o have_v
wisdom_n shall_v turn_v the_o truth_n aside_o 2.4_o but_o all_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o way_n which_o they_o have_v before_o set_v down_o bridges_n although_o it_o be_v not_o able_a nor_o likely_a without_o some_o moderator_n and_o determiner_n appoint_v by_o her_o majesty_n and_o their_o honour_n to_o effect_v a_o perfect_a reconciliation_n and_o sure_a union_n yet_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n be_v so_o in_o write_v on_o both_o side_n debate_v can_v well_o be_v say_v to_o come_v naked_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o robe_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o scripture_n matter_n sith_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o prove_n shall_v be_v take_v either_o out_o of_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o out_o of_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o scripture_n except_o perhaps_o they_o mean_v by_o be_v rich_o attire_v with_o all_o robe_n and_o ornament_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v unto_o the_o synodical_a assembly_n for_o such_o conference_n their_o own_o interpretation_n and_o rhetorical_a exornation_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o let_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o say_v be_v search_v out_o for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o they_o with_o as_o much_o reason_v as_o shall_v be_v think_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a without_o all_o by_o matter_n quarrel_n evasion_n and_o colour_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o a_o god_n name_n naked_a or_o adorn_v let_v the_o matter_n be_v further_o try_v when_o it_o shall_v but_o what_o mean_v they_o here_o that_o they_o add_v yet_o further_o prophesy_v that_o there_o be_v much_o order_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o prophet_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o other_o prophet_n will_v they_o reduce_v this_o synodical_a conference_n to_o the_o order_n of_o prophesy_v which_o they_o begin_v of_o late_a in_o the_o imitation_n of_o that_o order_n which_o s._n paul_n mention_v 1._o cor._n 14_o for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o strict_a and_o logical_a reason_n nor_o a_o delivery_n of_o their_o assertion_n and_o answer_n by_o writing_n but_o a_o discourse_n at_o large_a by_o mouth_n nor_o so_o proper_o any_o dispute_v one_o against_o another_o as_o a_o interpret_n one_o after_o a_o other_o or_o exhort_v instruct_v and_o comfort_v one_o another_o as_o the_o spirit_n which_o at_o that_o time_n wrought_v miraculous_o in_o they_o give_v they_o utterance_n be_v this_o then_o that_o conference_n which_o our_o brethren_n desire_v because_o they_o say_v they_o will_v not_o be_v stop_v of_o free_a and_o sufficient_a answer_n this_o be_v nothing_o agreeable_a to_o the_o way_n whereof_o they_o say_v before_o they_o can_v think_v of_o no_o way_n but_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n without_o all_o outgoing_n be_v short_o and_o plain_o deliver_v in_o write_v each_o to_o other_o and_o here_o contrariwise_o they_o will_v have_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o sufficient_o hear_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o prophet_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o other_o prophet_n and_o that_o all_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o demonstration_n or_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o though_o yet_o those_o miraculous_a revelation_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v still_o and_o in_o these_o matter_n to_o be_v expect_v and_o not_o the_o manifest_a eviction_n of_o god_n word_n if_o once_o they_o say_v that_o we_o on_o our_o side_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o only_o they_o either_o we_o must_v yield_v to_o they_o or_o else_o nothing_o shall_v be_v determine_v between_o us._n but_o if_o the_o matter_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o other_o prophet_n suppose_v all_o to_o be_v prophet_n in_o the_o synod_n or_o company_n appoint_v for_o the_o conference_n our_o brethren_n may_v perhaps_o be_v deceive_v of_o their_o hope_a success_n without_o any_o lordly_a carri_v away_o of_o the_o matter_n neither_o be_v it_o meet_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v stop_v without_o such_o free_a and_o sufficient_a answer_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o such_o a_o disputation_n matter_n or_o with_o lordly_a carry_v away_o of_o the_o matter_n with_o no_o substance_n of_o reason_n or_o by_o authority_n or_o pregnancy_n of_o wit_n or_o plausible_a persuasion_n of_o man_n wisdom_n to_o turn_v the_o truth_n aside_o these_o speech_n be_v but_o byowse_v slander_n glaunse_v at_o the_o bishop_n and_o at_o the_o synodal_a assembly_n in_o the_o convocation_n house_n as_o though_o they_o out-countenanced_n the_o matter_n with_o such_o shift_n which_o be_v neither_o charitable_o nor_o true_o speak_v by_o our_o brethren_n but_o who_o come_v near_a to_o these_o practice_n we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o god_n will_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o treatise_n of_o synod_n in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n preface_n last_o say_v they_o that_o there_o be_v peace_n without_o all_o bitterness_n revile_n suspicion_n charge_v of_o man_n dead_a and_o alive_a whereby_o affection_n be_v move_v 14.33_o judgement_n blind_v and_o man_n drive_v as_o with_o a_o mighty_a stream_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o come_v thus_o adorn_v we_o think_v that_o which_o we_o labour_v to_o procure_v 14.16_o to_o be_v so_o honourable_a not_o only_o before_o god_n but_o also_o before_o man_n that_o none_o can_v judge_v otherwise_o of_o it_o than_o we_o do_v bridge_n turpe_fw-la est_fw-la doctori_fw-la cûm_fw-la culpa_fw-la redarguit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la will_v god_n our_o brethren_n themselves_o will_v leave_v off_o these_o practice_n which_o here_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v lest_o off_o off_o what_o be_v more_o bitter_a or_o bitterness_n itself_o then_o be_v the_o speech_n which_o even_o in_o their_o entry_n into_o this_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n they_o have_v here_o use_v and_o all_o this_o learned_a discourse_n be_v still_o besprinkle_v with_o this_o bitterness_n with_o revilinge_n with_o suspicion_n and_o with_o charging_n of_o man_n both_o dead_a and_o alive_a for_o not_o only_o our_o bishop_n and_o we_o that_o god_n be_v praise_v be_v alive_a alive_a be_v charge_v by_o our_o brethren_n but_o the_o charge_n burden_v no_o less_o all_o those_o bishop_n and_o minister_n that_o first_o conclude_v upon_o the_o eccles._n law_n now_o in_o force_n yea_o it_o include_v the_o prince_n of_o so_o godly_a memory_n that_o with_o their_o clergy_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n establish_v the_o same_o but_o perhaps_o our_o brethren_n here_o do_v mean_a that_o we_o use_v to_o defend_v these_o law_n with_o this_o argument_n affection_n that_o such_o and_o such_o most_o excellent_a man_n allow_v of_o they_o and_o of_o all_o thing_n they_o love_v not_o to_o hear_v of_o this_o argument_n whereby_o they_o say_v affection_n be_v move_v judgement_n blind_v and_o man_n drive_v as_o with_o a_o mighty_a stream_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n indeed_o in_o a_o false_a matter_n it_o may_v so_o do_v and_o have_v do_v much_o among_o the_o papist_n and_o by_o our_o brethren_n leave_n they_o also_o be_v carry_v too_o much_o away_o with_o charging_n of_o man_n dead_a and_o alive_a and_o with_o too_o much_o forestable_v opinion_n of_o such_o and_o such_o man_n as_o to_o say_v caluine_a be_v dead_a writer_n beza_n or_o daneus_n be_v alive_a be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o opinion_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v also_o labour_v some_o what_o the_o more_o to_o lay_v before_o the_o reader_n among_o all_o other_o especial_o their_o opinion_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v better_o weigh_v their_o prove_n and_o see_v how_o far_o they_o agree_v or_o disagree_v about_o thing_n and_o the_o like_a we_o all_o do_v with_o swinglius_n peter_n martyr_n bullinger_n musculus_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o cranmer_n ridley_n latimer_n hooper_n juell_n etc._n etc._n be_v dead_a beside_o gualther_n zanchius_n &_o other_o be_v alive_a not_o to_o use_v the_o opinion_n or_o sentence_n of_o these_o most_o famous_a man_n to_o carry_v away_o the_o affection_n and_o blind_a the_o judgement_n of_o man_n to_o be_v drive_v as_o with_o a_o mighty_a stream_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n god_n forbid_v amicus_fw-la plato_n amicus_fw-la socrates_n magis_fw-la amica_fw-la veritas_fw-la but_o to_o confirm_v man_n better_o in_o the_o truth_n as_o we_o also_o allege_v the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n cyprian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n origene_n eusebius_n epiphanius_n basill_n theodoret_n chrysostome_n jerome_n ambrose_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n as_o witness_n only_o to_o the_o truth_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n and_o to_o hear_v their_o judgement_n and_o consente_n in_o these_o question_n what_o be_v the_o use_n or_o opinion_n of_o they_o in_o their_o day_n and_o this_o do_v our_o brethren_n themselves_o and_o give_v we_o
learned_a discourse_n follow_v and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o they_o here_o require_v of_o they_o not_o to_o cast_v it_o away_o whereof_o mean_a they_o this_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o government_n establish_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v away_o and_o good_a reason_n too_o or_o do_v they_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o conference_n or_o of_o the_o object_v the_o three_o objection_n or_o of_o their_o answer_n but_o when_o they_o sâ—all_v tell_v we_o plain_o there_o own_o meaning_n then_o may_v we_o better_o tell_v they_o what_o be_v our_o answer_n this_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n be_v all_o that_o they_o answer_v here_o in_o general_a to_o these_o objection_n which_o do_v they_o procee_v to_o the_o particular_n of_o they_o wherefore_o for_o the_o first_o let_v we_o grant_v the_o great_a difference_n â—hich_v they_o make_v of_o year_n and_o learning_n preface_n yet_o the_o speech_n of_o elihu_n give_v they_o sufficient_a answer_n 32.21.22_o that_o this_o understanding_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o such_o outward_a respect_n but_o to_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o to_o accept_v in_o such_o case_n the_o person_n of_o man_n or_o to_o give_v title_n be_v but_o to_o provoke_v god_n to_o destroy_v us._n yea_o let_v the_o memorable_a example_n of_o ezechias_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o counsel_n 389._o of_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o even_o of_o peter_n in_o yield_v to_o the_o challenge_n of_o some_o not_o so_o well_o instruct_v move_v they_o who_o not_o only_o not_o refuse_v the_o levite_n and_o elder_n but_o accept_v the_o people_n in_o some_o manner_n to_o be_v hear_v to_o speak_v and_o to_o authorise_v their_o determination_n and_o writing_n at_o least_o let_v their_o own_o opinion_n that_o in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n and_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n we_o be_v equal_a with_o they_o persuade_v they_o not_o to_o refuse_v those_o who_o if_o they_o can_v strain_v their_o conscience_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o archbishop_n article_n they_o will_v glad_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o first_o objection_n consist_v of_o three_o point_n that_o our_o brethren_n werâ—_n but_o few_o bridges_n young_a &_o unlearned_a to_o be_v account_v comparable_a to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o this_o they_o say_v wherefore_o for_o the_o first_o learning_n let_v we_o grant_v the_o great_a difference_n they_o make_v of_o year_n and_o learning_n this_o be_v well_o do_v of_o our_o brethren_n if_o they_o mean_v as_o they_o say_v that_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o these_o two_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o our_o brethren_n they_o yield_v but_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o otherwise_o be_v most_o apparent_a spirit_n yet_o say_v they_o the_o speech_n of_o elihu_n give_v they_o sufficient_a answer_n that_o this_o understanding_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o such_o outward_a respect_n but_o to_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n i_o grant_v reply_n the_o speech_n of_o elihu_n give_v sufficient_a answer_n for_o the_o respect_n of_o year_n to_o all_o they_o that_o rely_v thereon_o but_o our_o archbishop_n nor_o bishop_n neither_o we_o do_v measure_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n by_o the_o age_n of_o the_o man_n neither_o we_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o title_n of_o age_n or_o dignity_n but_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o elihu_n say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 9_o great_a man_n be_v not_o always_o wise_a neither_o do_v the_o age_a always_o understand_v judgement_n and_o yet_o they_o &_o all_o the_o world_n do_v know_v that_o wisdom_n in_o youth_n be_v but_o the_o séeldome_a example_n as_o elihu_n say_v before_o ver_fw-la 6._o i_o be_o young_a in_o year_n and_o you_o be_v ancient_a and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o show_v you_o my_o opinion_n for_o i_o say_v the_o day_n shall_v speak_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n and_o in_o many_o place_n the_o young_a be_v will_v to_o reverence_v their_o ancient_n and_o to_o learn_v wisdom_n of_o they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o reverend_a person_n notwithstanding_o if_o any_o young_a can_v make_v demonstration_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o reveal_v unto_o the_o elder_n therein_o we_o confess_v both_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o all_o be_v to_o hearken_v and_o yield_v unto_o those_o young_a young_a samuel_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o old_a helie_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o young_a daniel_n before_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o hereof_a christ_n also_o give_v example_n even_o in_o his_o childhood_n and_o s._n paul_n give_v this_o precept_n that_o none_o shall_v despise_v timothy_n for_o his_o youth_n and_o yet_o be_v timothy_n a_o elder_a in_o his_o office_n yea_o a_o archbishop_n as_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v sufficient_o show_v in_o the_o debate_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n but_o as_o our_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n must_v not_o and_o i_o hope_v do_v not_o reject_v any_o of_o our_o brethren_n for_o their_o young_a year_n so_o must_v these_o our_o young_a brethren_n take_v no_o less_o if_o not_o much_o more_o heed_n that_o to_o supply_v their_o defect_n in_o year_n they_o presume_v not_o on_o pretext_n of_o elihu_n to_o father_n any_o of_o their_o own_o or_o other_o never_o so_o excellent_a man_n devise_n on_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n except_o they_o can_v make_v apparent_a proof_n thereof_o for_o so_o both_o they_o in_o pretend_v it_o and_o we_o in_o believe_v it_o may_v run_v into_o a_o great_a danger_n as_o do_v many_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o as_o do_v the_o common_a adversary_n to_o we_o both_o beside_o the_o anabaptiste_n which_o when_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o assertion_n by_o clear_a and_o invincible_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o always_o run_v to_o this_o that_o they_o have_v it_o by_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o though_o our_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n vaunt_v not_o of_o any_o special_a revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n yet_o i_o trust_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o his_o own_o judgement_n 1._o cor_fw-la 7.40_o and_o i_o think_v also_o thâ—t_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o they_o with_o good_a testimony_n of_o conscience_n may_v say_v also_o that_o although_o all_o have_v not_o like_a measure_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n which_o how_o far_o he_o have_v warrant_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o word_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o function_n i_o refer_v to_o the_o examine_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n example_n the_o memorable_a example_n that_o our_o brethren_n here_o allege_v relieve_v they_o nothing_o yea_o let_v the_o memorable_a example_n say_v they_o of_o ezechias_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o counsel_n of_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o even_o of_o peter_n in_o yield_v to_o the_o challenge_n of_o some_o not_o so_o well_o instruct_v move_v they_o who_o not_o only_o refuse_v the_o levite_n and_o elder_n but_o accept_v the_o people_n in_o some_o manner_n to_o speak_v and_o to_o authorise_v their_o determination_n and_o write_n for_o proof_n hereof_o in_o the_o example_n of_o ezechias_n ezâ—chias_n theâ—_n quote_v 2._o chro._n 30.1.5.23_o vers_fw-la in_o the_o 1._o verse_n say_v the_o text_n and_o ezechias_n send_v to_o all_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o also_o write_v letter_n to_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o passover_o unto_o the_o l._n god_n of_o israel_n what_o be_v here_o any_o thing_n for_o proof_n of_o any_o priest_n levite_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n in_o office_n but_o young_a in_o year_n or_o in_o learning_n inferior_a to_o have_v any_o controversy_n reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o levite_n which_o in_o learning_n and_o age_n be_v their_o auncientes_n for_o if_o they_o bring_v not_o their_o example_n to_o this_o point_n they_o allege_v they_o amiss_o for_o instance_n to_o answer_v the_o two_o former_a part_n of_o the_o first_o objection_n for_o the_o difference_n of_o year_n and_o learning_n between_o our_o brethren_n on_o the_o one_o party_n and_o the_o archb._n and_o bishop_n on_o the_o other_o likewise_o in_o the_o 5._o verse_n and_o they_o decree_v to_o make_v a_o proclamation_n through_o out_o all_o israel_n from_o beer-sheba_a even_o to_o dan_n thâ—t_v they_o shall_v come_v and_o keep_v the_o passover_o unto_o the_o l._n god_n of_o israel_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o â—_o great_a time_n as_o it_o be_v write_v likewise_o the_o 23._o and_o the_o whole_a assembly_n take_v counsel_n to_o keep_v it_o other_o seven_o
be_v even_o as_o much_o or_o far_o more_o ordinary_a gift_n or_o office_n than_o these_o four_o which_o they_o say_v be_v perpetual_a s._n paul_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a distinguish_v these_o gift_n say_v rom._n 12.6_o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v gift_n which_o be_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o whether_o we_o have_v prophesy_v let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o office_n let_v we_o wait_v on_o the_o office_n or_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o teach_v or_o be_v that_o exhort_v on_o exhortation_n he_o that_o distribute_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o simplicity_n he_o that_o rule_v with_o diligence_n he_o that_o show_v mercy_n with_o cheerfulness_n here_o also_o be_v other_o gift_n and_o office_n reckon_v up_o beside_o these_o four_o of_o doctor_n pastor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n if_o he_o mean_v by_o office_n some_o particular_a function_n which_o be_v cease_v that_o will_v be_v show_v or_o else_o it_o may_v remain_v and_o be_v still_o perpetual_a if_o he_o mean_v by_o teach_v doctor_n by_o exhort_v pastor_n by_o distribute_v deacon_n by_o rule_v one_o of_o those_o not_o teach_v presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n which_o our_o brethren_n call_v governor_n yet_o that_o which_o before_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o office_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o show_v mercy_n be_v particulerlie_o specify_v and_o distinguish_v from_o these_o four_o doctor_n pastor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n in_o what_o place_n then_o shall_v we_o reckon_v those_o two_o either_o as_o temporal_a or_o as_o perpetual_a if_o temporal_a then_o be_v there_o more_o cease_v than_o those_o six_o if_o perpetual_a then_o more_o than_o these_o four_o do_v remain_v likewise_o saint_n paul_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a 1._o cor._n 12._o say_v there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n etc._n etc._n for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o another_o be_v give_v faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o another_o the_o operation_n of_o great_a work_n and_o to_o another_o other_o pprophecy_n and_o to_o another_o the_o discern_a of_o spirit_n and_o to_o another_o the_o diversity_n of_o tâ—onges_n and_o to_o another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n all_o these_o the_o apostle_n here_o set_v down_o as_o gift_n or_o office_n distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o what_o now_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o gift_n or_o office_n of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o they_o be_v that_o a_o temporal_a gift_n or_o office_n serve_v only_o for_o the_o first_o plant_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o heathen_a if_o they_o say_v the_o abundant_a measure_n of_o it_o be_v temporal_a that_o may_v be_v grant_v and_o yet_o the_o gift_n and_o office_n still_o remain_v and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o next_o gift_n or_o office_n in_o they_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n or_o learning_n for_o these_o be_v distinguish_v here_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o we_o common_o say_v the_o great_a clerk_n arâ—_n not_o always_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o these_o our_o brethren_n as_o they_o profecie_v all-ove_a this_o their_o book_n a_o learned_a discourse_n do_v so_o believe_v that_o they_o hauâ—_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o commend_v this_o treatise_n unto_o we_o by_o such_o a_o title_n so_o that_o i_o perceive_v this_o gift_n also_o be_v not_o yet_o cease_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v join_v to_o those_o their_o four_a remainder_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v here_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n make_v it_o also_o a_o distinct_a office_n from_o the_o residue_n if_o we_o say_v he_o mean_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n then_o be_v those_o two_o gift_n follow_v of_o heal_v and_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o great_a work_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n so_o that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o séemâ—_n to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o gift_n or_o office_n of_o discern_a spirit_n for_o saint_n john_n 1._o john_n 4._o verse_n 1._o say_v unto_o we_o dear_a belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n which_o epistle_n be_v call_v catholic_a or_o universal_a serve_v to_o all_o age_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o try_v or_o discern_v spirit_n be_v yet_o requisite_a if_o not_o more_o needful_a now_o then_o ever_o it_o be_v to_o conclude_v for_o this_o place_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v for_o the_o gift_n or_o office_n if_o not_o of_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n yet_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n which_o gift_n or_o office_n be_v not_o only_o at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n acknowledge_v but_o god_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o gooâ—_n gift_n be_v high_o to_o be_v praise_v for_o it_o and_o many_o of_o our_o good_a brethren_n be_v endue_v therewith_o moreover_o in_o the_o place_n here_o by_o our_o brethren_n quote_v saint_n paulâ—_n distinguish_v the_o gift_n or_o office_n of_o help_v from_o that_o of_o heal_v and_o be_v all_o these_o gift_n and_o office_n cease_v as_o temporal_a and_o serve_v only_o to_o the_o first_o plant_v and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o heathen_a nay_o rather_o do_v not_o the_o most_o of_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o continual_a building_n confirmation_n and_o establish_v of_o they_o i_o grant_v thâ—â—_n remain_v in_o another_o sort_n then_o as_o they_o be_v first_o give_v in_o the_o primiâ—â—â—e_a church_n and_o for_o the_o most_o time_n since_o they_o have_v be_v give_v perhaps_o in_o a_o other_o manner_n and_o in_o less_o abundance_n or_o measure_n of_o they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o whether_o all_o these_o gift_n and_o office_n beside_o the_o four_o of_o doctor_n pastor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n as_o they_o divide_v they_o have_v be_v expire_v &_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o first_o plant_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o among_o the_o heathen_a for_o this_o be_v our_o brethren_n conclusion_n likewise_o as_o we_o do_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a of_o power_n or_o miracle_n and_o of_o diverse_a tongue_n have_v long_o since_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o the_o office_n of_o they_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o these_o gift_n must_v also_o cease_v and_o be_v determine_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o then_o conclude_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o gift_n yet_o in_o part_n remain_v the_o office_n must_v in_o part_n remain_v also_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o confirm_v the_o papist_n of_o who_o our_o brethren_n i_o grant_v do_v well_o conclude_v in_o say_v therefore_o the_o papist_n do_v vain_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o exorcist_n when_o they_o can_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o extreme_a unction_n when_o they_o can_v cure_v disease_n and_o to_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n which_o they_o have_v not_o by_o inspiration_n and_o that_o without_o any_o interpretation_n which_o saint_n paul_n expresselie_o forbid_v this_o deal_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v mere_a ridiculous_a and_o impious_a proceed_v from_o a_o blind_a zeal_n and_o preposterous_a imitation_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o yet_o whether_o they_o have_v it_o or_o not_o will_v needs_o make_v ordinary_a office_n and_o imitation_n of_o they_o howbeit_o how_o faulty_a soever_o they_o be_v therein_o yet_o belie_v not_o as_o they_o say_v the_o devil_n their_o fault_n be_v not_o that_o they_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n which_o they_o have_v not_o by_o inspiration_n for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v they_o by_o inspiration_n and_o yet_o have_v they_o understand_v they_o and_o the_o people_n which_o hear_v they_o have_v understand_v they_o also_o then_o have_v this_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o they_o except_o in_o speak_v faulty_a matter_n but_o be_v this_o true_a that_o the_o gift_n cease_v the_o office_n cease_v what_o then_o if_o the_o gift_n of_o rule_v that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o rom._n 12._o verse_n 8._o and_o the_o gift_n of_o those_o governor_n who_o he_o mention_v 1._o corinth_n 12._o verse_n 28._o understanding_n the_o same_o as_o our_o brother_n do_v have_v cease_v or_o do_v cease_v or_o shall_v cease_v rul_v will_v they_o grant_v that_o the_o office_n of_o their_o desire_a seniorie_n who_o they_o call_v ruler_n or_o governor_n shall_v cease_v also_o and_o be_v expire_v or_o determine_v and_o must_v we_o upon_o this_o presupposal_n that_o there_o be_v
office_n that_o christ_n do_v institute_v yea_o &_o all_o those_o that_o the_o apostle_n add_v to_o be_v simple_o so_o hold_v for_o perpetual_a office_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o church_n ever_o after_o may_v take_v away_o some_o of_o those_o office_n slander_v nor_o alter_v and_o change_v some_o that_o be_v institute_v even_o by_o christ_n himself_o yea_o and_o establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o their_o time_n but_o that_o this_o must_v be_v thus_o rough_o censure_v to_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o pervert_v and_o overturn_v all_o christian_n and_o ecclesiast_fw-la policy_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n 2.20_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o do_v s._n paul_n i_o pray_v you_o in_o this_o place_n mention_v building_n on_o this_o foundation_n either_o speak_v of_o or_o mean_v wrest_v all_o christian_n and_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n if_o he_o do_v not_o how_o dare_v you_o add_v this_o sense_n unto_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o speak_v there_o altogether_o of_o our_o mystical_a incorporation_n into_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n build_v uâ—_n into_o his_o church_n and_o habitation_n and_o not_o of_o any_o external_a form_n and_o order_n of_o office_n in_o the_o church_n build_v whether_o they_o be_v perpetual_a or_o to_o be_v alter_v of_o the_o which_o order_n that_o all_o be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o some_o to_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v though_o institute_v by_o christ_n sclander_v and_o establish_v by_o his_o apostle_n for_o that_o time_n the_o old_a father_n that_o succéede_v the_o apostle_n do_v so_o little_o pervert_v and_o overturn_v any_o material_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n let_v go_v those_o order_n and_o office_n which_o be_v not_o perpetual_a that_o some_o of_o those_o old_a father_n rather_o do_v offend_v succeed_v the_o primitive_a church_n in_o that_o they_o labour_v to_o retain_v some_o of_o those_o order_n and_o office_n still_o holding_z and_o urge_v they_o as_o necessary_a and_o perpetual_a and_o how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v they_o offend_v that_o when_o one_o of_o these_o office_n presuppose_v so_o maniâ—_n hundred_o year_n have_v cease_v in_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v now_o go_v about_o and_o that_o of_o necessity_n to_o urge_v &_o prescribe_v the_o same_o to_o all_o church_n yea_o what_o offence_n then_o shall_v we_o call_v this_o when_o to_o bring_v in_o those_o office_n that_o have_v be_v out_o so_o long_o we_o shall_v thrust_v out_o thâ—se_a that_o have_v be_v continual_o in_o to_o wit_n the_o office_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v institute_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o policy_n notwithstanding_o any_o corruption_n and_o abusinge_n of_o they_o even_o as_o well_o as_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n have_v do_v which_o have_v likewise_o be_v corrupt_v and_o abuse_v and_o now_o after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n establishment_n to_o remove_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o take_v it_o away_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o pervert_v and_o overthrow_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o eccles._n policy_n which_o remain_v but_o how_o unhappy_a a_o success_n this_o good_a intent_n as_o they_o call_v it_o 12._o of_o they_o deserve_v to_o have_v of_o god_n who_o always_o abhor_v all_o good_a intent_n of_o man_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n express_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n the_o age_n before_o we_o alas_o have_v feel_v the_o present_a time_n do_v plain_o see_v and_o we_o pray_v god_n the_o posterity_n warn_v by_o example_n of_o their_o ancestor_n intentes_fw-la may_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o bridges_n we_o defend_v not_o nor_o stand_v upon_o these_o good_a intentes_fw-la of_o man_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n or_o he_o â—â—ll_v intentes_fw-la express_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n thank_n be_v to_o god_n we_o know_v god_n abhor_v it_o and_o god_n be_v praise_v we_o abhor_v it_o and_o confess_v it_o have_v have_v and_o still_o will_v have_v unhappy_a success_n but_o why_o speak_v you_o this_o more_o to_o the_o blemish_n of_o the_o state_n of_o god_n church_n government_n among_o we_o then_o among_o yourselves_o do_v we_o maintain_v and_o enforce_v as_o you_o do_v any_o such_o intent_n name_v it_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v this_o our_o order_n of_o government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n prove_v it_o as_o yet_o in_o this_o your_o learned_a discourse_n you_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o and_o if_o you_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o how_o do_v not_o these_o your_o own_o word_n then_o with_o a_o recumbentibus_fw-la return_v on_o yourselves_o if_o you_o have_v no_o good_a intent_n that_o be_v worse_a if_o you_o have_v a_o good_a intent_n as_o i_o hope_v you_o have_v and_o can_v not_o prove_v that_o this_o your_o platform_n of_o eccles._n government_n be_v prescribe_v necessary_o unto_o we_o in_o god_n word_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o all_o church_n will_v your_o good_a intent_n think_v it_o so_o to_o be_v excuse_v you_o take_v you_o also_o heed_n therefore_o &_o we_o pray_v god_n for_o you_o as_o you_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v both_o of_o we_o and_o all_o of_o we_o be_v warn_v by_o such_o example_n of_o the_o unhappy_a success_n of_o good_a intentes_fw-la of_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n will_v express_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n but_o what_o be_v these_o ill_a event_n of_o these_o good_a intentes_fw-la you_o speak_v of_o for_o where_o there_o be_v especial_o 2._o thing_n propound_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 12.13_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v knowledge_n and_o practice_n by_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v seek_v &_o shine_v therein_o in_o steed_n of_o true_a doctrine_n follow_v all_o manner_n of_o corruption_n of_o the_o same_o both_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o as_o ignorance_n heresy_n idolatry_n superstition_n etc._n etc._n the_o discipline_n degenerate_v unto_o intolerable_a tyranny_n &_o external_a domination_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n whereof_o ensue_v all_o unbrideled_a licence_n of_o ungodly_a live_n to_o be_v short_a the_o exchange_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n bring_v in_o nothing_o else_o 2.12_o but_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n this_o division_n here_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n which_o notwithstanding_o i_o speak_v under_o correction_n seem_v to_o i_o somewhat_o intricate_a bridges_n to_o make_v these_o 2._o membra_fw-la dividentia_fw-la doctrine_n &_o discipline_n answerable_a to_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n discipline_n which_o latter_a twain_o knowledge_n &_o practice_n make_v indeed_o a_o good_a division_n for_o as_o the_o one_o be_v not_o confound_v with_o the_o other_o so_o they_o 2._o do_v part_n the_o whole_a between_o they_o knowledge_n &_o practice_n but_o so_o do_v not_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n of_o which_o the_o one_o may_v be_v include_v in_o the_o other_o &_o so_o they_o divide_v not_o nor_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a between_o they_o except_o you_o conclude_v regiment_n in_o discipline_n where_o discipline_n rather_o shall_v better_o be_v contain_v in_o regiment_n as_o a_o part_n appertain_v thereunto_o but_o let_v your_o division_n go_v &_o understand_v discipline_n in_o your_o own_o sense_n which_o now_o &_o they_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o doctrine_n itself_o &_o here_o part_v stake_n with_o doctrine_n albeit_o it_o be_v good_a to_o go_v plain_a &_o even_o especial_o in_o define_v &_o divide_v upon_o the_o importance_n of_o which_o two_o hang_v the_o great_a moment_n both_o of_o truth_n &_o perspicuity_n in_o all_o controversy_n that_o arise_v and_o many_o there_o be_v even_o in_o these_o controversy_n between_o we_o that_o talk_n much_o of_o discipline_n and_o god_n wot_v full_a little_a know_v they_o what_o it_o mean_v now_o although_o discipline_n contain_v not_o all_o the_o action_n &_o practice_v of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n which_o be_v membrun_n dividens_fw-la here_o with_o knowledge_n or_o doctrine_n nor_o contain_v all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o part_n thereof_o yet_o because_o discipline_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o take_v be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o regiment_n true_a it_o be_v that_o both_o in_o doctrine_n &_o in_o discipline_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v seek_v success_n and_o shine_v and_o this_o also_o be_v very_o true_a that_o when_o the_o good_a intentes_fw-la of_o man_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n will_v express_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n there_o be_v deserve_v this_o unhappy_a
former_a place_n the_o apostle_n teach_v dis._n that_o they_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n say_v he_o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondlie_o prophet_n three_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n in_o the_o late_a place_n he_o testify_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a lead_v captivitye_n captive_a and_o have_v give_v gift_n unto_o man_n amongst_o which_o gift_n he_o account_v the_o function_n of_o teacher_n 17._o who_o shall_v then_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o christ_n 4.11_o your_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n &_o free-gift_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o none_o shall_v refuse_v to_o embrace_v it_o or_o deprive_v we_o thereof_o doctor_n the_o office_n of_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n distinct_a from_o pastor_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la none_n shall_v refuse_v it_o or_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o office_n of_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n distinct_a from_o pastor_n your_o maiâ—r_n you_o let_v alone_o as_o so_o clear_a and_o invincible_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v thereto_o your_o minor_a you_o confirm_v by_o 2_o place_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 12.28_o eph._n 4.11_o and_o â—â—rst_o because_o you_o will_v carry_v your_o mayor_n so_o clear_a away_o without_o touch_n of_o breast_n let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o very_a proof_n of_o your_o minor_n beat_v it_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v no_o further_o true_a it_o be_v in_o your_o former_a proof_n 1._o cor._n 12._o that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o he_o reckon_v up_o three_o teacher_n but_o if_o this_o be_v name_v there_o the_o third_o than_o belike_o there_o be_v two_o reckon_v up_o before_o neither_o do_v the_o text_n stay_v at_o the_o three_o of_o teacher_n but_o proceed_v say_v then_o they_o that_o do_v miracle_n after_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a helper_n governor_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n and_o even_o so_o likewise_o for_o your_o other_o proof_n ephes._n 4._o that_o the_o function_n of_o teacher_n iâ—_n among_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n he_o reckon_v up_o there_o also_o three_o other_o before_o it_o yea_o four_o by_o your_o reckon_n of_o they_o if_o a_o teacher_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o pastor_n now_o then_o if_o the_o mayor_n of_o this_o argument_n may_v go_v so_o scotfree_a what_o ail_v this_o argument_n on_o the_o same_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o free_a gift_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o that_o none_o shall_v refuse_v to_o embrace_v it_o or_o deprive_v we_o thereof_o but_o apostles_n prophet_n evangelist_n they_o that_o do_v miracle_n the_o gift_n of_o heal_a helper_n governor_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la none_n shall_v refuse_v to_o embrace_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n they_o that_o do_v miracle_n etc._n etc._n or_o deprive_v we_o of_o they_o my_o minor_n i_o prove_v out_o of_o these_o two_o testimony_n 1._o cor._n 12.28_o and_o eph._n 4.11_o nay_o soft_a will_v you_o peradventure_o say_v stay_v your_o prove_n of_o your_o minor_n till_o you_o have_v prove_v your_o mayor_n for_o except_o you_o distinguishe_v what_o manner_n ordâ—naunce_n of_o god_n and_o what_o manner_n free-gifte_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v your_o mayor_n cannot_a be_v so_o roundly_o yield_v unto_o no_o can_n say_v i_o be_v they_o not_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o free_a gift_n of_o christ._n who_o then_o shall_v refuse_v to_o embrace_v they_o or_o deprive_v we_o of_o they_o nâ—y_o be_v not_o so_o hasty_a perhaps_o will_v you_o say_v for_o we_o refuse_v not_o to_o embraâ—e_v they_o in_o their_o kind_n nor_o we_o deprive_v any_o of_o they_o but_o allow_v they_o as_o ordinance_n and_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n temporal_a but_o not_o ordinance_n or_o gift_n all_o alike_o for_o say_v you_o of_o these_o office_n some_o be_v temporal_a serve_v only_o for_o the_o first_o plant_v and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o heathen_a some_o be_v perpetual_a pertain_v to_o the_o nourish_a and_o build_v up_o of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o be_v it_o even_o so_o i_o pray_v you_o then_o my_o master_n turn_v the_o glass_n and_o look_v here_o uponyour_fw-mi own_o argument_n yea_o but_o will_n you_o say_v we_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o ordinance_n and_o gift_n that_o be_v perpetual_a do_v you_o so_o look_v on_o your_o word_n better_v once_o again_o and_o also_o on_o the_o prove_v of_o your_o minor_n do_v you_o find_v there_o any_o such_o distinction_n either_o specify_v or_o infer_v of_o these_o two_o testimony_n what_o though_o it_o be_v not_o will_v you_o say_v will_v you_o deny_v that_o the_o ordinance_n and_o gift_n of_o teach_v be_v perpetual_a no_o i_o deny_v it_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o nowbeit_n as_o you_o will_v distinguish_v it_o from_o pastor_n and_o make_v it_o a_o several_a office_n and_o in_o that_o sort_n make_v it_o as_o perpetual_a as_o pastor_n be_v i_o may_v well_o deny_v it_o nor_o you_o do_v prove_v or_o ever_o be_v able_a for_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o in_o your_o mayor_n i_o now_o deny_v be_v that_o every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n &_o free_a gift_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o perpetual_a that_o none_o may_v now_o refuse_v it_o or_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o proper_o we_o may_v well_o say_v it_o be_v no_o refusal_n to_o embrace_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n nor_o deprivation_n of_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o christ_n on_o our_o part_n when_o christ_n himself_o refuse_v to_o continue_v the_o ordinance_n and_o gift_n in_o his_o church_n then_o be_v we_o no_o long_a to_o urge_v they_o or_o to_o look_v for_o they_o to_o the_o minor_a that_o the_o office_n of_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n distincte_n from_o pastor_n in_o such_o fort_n as_o be_v here_o prescribe_v be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o free_a gift_n or_o any_o gift_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o till_o you_o can_v better_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o these_o 2._o place_n i_o deny_v it_o for_o these_o place_n do_v rather_o infer_v that_o the_o ordinance_n gift_n or_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n be_v not_o so_o precise_o distinct_a from_o a_o pastor_n 12._o the_o former_a place_n 1._o cor_n 12.28_o not_o omit_v the_o ordinance_n gift_n &_o office_n transitory_a and_o come_v to_o those_o that_o be_v perpetual_a mencion_v teacher_n since_o pastor_n be_v teacher_n also_o by_o your_o own_o teach_n do_v rather_o infer_v by_o teacher_n pastor_n then_o clean_o omit_v they_o and_o so_o do_v many_o both_o ancient_a and_o late_a interpreter_n expound_v the_o word_n doctor_n or_o teacher_n in_o that_o place_n chrysostome_n tertió_n doctores_fw-la nam_fw-la qui_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o he_o that_o fortel_v thing_n to_o come_v foretelleth_a they_o all_o by_o the_o spirit_n suggest_v they_o as_o for_o the_o teacher_n it_o often_o fall_v out_o when_o as_o his_o reason_n be_v of_o his_o own_o make_n whereupon_o also_o â—e_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o elder_n that_o govern_v well_o shall_v be_v honour_v with_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n &_o of_o doctrine_n 21._o &c_n &c_n which_o sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n apply_v unto_o their_o pastor_n to_o who_o accord_v theodoret._n tertio_fw-la doctores_fw-la nam_fw-la iâ—_n quoque_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o they_o also_o be_v inspire_v with_o divine_a grace_n do_v both_o allege_v doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a sentence_n 12._o and_o also_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o moral_a exhortation_n which_o these_o discourser_n here_o forbid_v they_o as_o appertain_v unto_o the_o pastor_n office_n hieroms_n opinion_n of_o the_o word_n doctor_n or_o teacher_n in_o the_o say_a place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o common_a place_n cite_v by_o musculus_fw-la so_o the_o same_o wolfgangus_n musculus_fw-la on_o 1._o cor._n 12._o say_v non_fw-la recenset_fw-la accurate_a etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o exquisite_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ._n for_o eph._n 4_o he_o place_v euang_v &_o pastor_n after_o prophet_n 12._o and_o then_o place_v teacher_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o teacher_n be_v the_o same_o who_o there_o he_o call_v pastor_n the_o word_n be_v apparent_a that_o we_o shall_v understande_v they_o to_o be_v teacher_n who_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n who_o also_o by_o a_o metaphorical_a word_n be_v call_v pastor_n who_o the_o apostle_n place_v over_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v plant_v and_o notwithstanding_o act_n 20._o paul_n here_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v that_o they_o be_v
exhort_v be_v diligent_a in_o his_o exhortation_n but_o only_o this_o in_o brief_a or_o he_o that_o exhort_v in_o exhortation_n &_o yet_o though_o these_o word_n be_v not_o name_v they_o be_v intend_v or_o at_o least_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text._n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n do_v that_o warrant_n you_o not_o only_o to_o paraphra_v thus_o large_o on_o the_o text_n in_o a_o distinguish_v letter_n where_o no_o such_o word_n be_v &_o perhaps_o no_o such_o meaning_n but_o so_o express_o to_o avouch_v of_o the_o doctor_n office_n that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o office_n &_o namely_o from_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n no_o such_o distinction_n or_o officer_n name_n either_o exhorter_n or_o teacher_n be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o name_v if_o you_o say_v although_o neither_o these_o word_n let_v he_o attend_v nor_o let_v he_o be_v diligent_a be_v name_v in_o the_o text_n but_o either_o they_o or_o some_o like_a word_n understand_v yet_o be_v these_o word_n name_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o he_o that_o exhort_v in_o exhortation_n &_o they_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o other_o word_n they_o do_v so_o but_o how_o chance_v you_o interpret_v it_o not_o let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o exhorte_a etc._n etc._n may_v you_o not_o aswel_a have_v say_v so_o as_o to_o say_v let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o teacher_n &_o yet_o he_o that_o exhort_v be_v a_o exhorte_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o action_n of_o exhortation_n &_o so_o be_v he_o that_o teach_v i_o grant_v a_o teacher_n in_o yâ—_z action_n wherein_o he_o teach_v yet_o as_o the_o action_n of_o exhort_v give_v not_o to_o the_o exhorte_a a_o proper_a &_o ordinary_a denomination_n as_o by_o a_o distinguish_v office_n to_o be_v call_v a_o exhorte_a more_o than_o of_o his_o rebuke_v a_o rebuker_n of_o his_o admonish_a a_o admonisher_n of_o his_o apply_v a_o applyer_n of_o his_o comfort_v a_o comforter_n &_o of_o his_o persuade_v or_o dissuade_v a_o persuader_n or_o disswader_n by_o all_o which_o term_n he_o may_v be_v well_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o part_n and_o action_n of_o his_o office_n so_o no_o more_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o that_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v name_v a_o teacher_n as_o by_o a_o peculiar_a office_n distinguish_v from_o a_o exhorte_a more_o than_o he_o that_o confute_v false_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o a_o distinguish_v office_n a_o confuter_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o confuter_n in_o that_o action_n no_o less_o if_o not_o more_o distinguish_v from_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n than_o exhort_v to_o embrace_v true_a doctrine_n or_o godly_a life_n be_v distinguish_v from_o teach_v translation_n and_o although_o junius_n do_v translate_v the_o syriake_n thus_o et_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la doctor_n est_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la sva_fw-la &_o est_fw-la qui_fw-la exhortator_fw-la est_fw-la in_o exhortatione_n sva_fw-la and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o doctor_n be_v in_o his_o doctrine_n &_o he_o that_o be_v a_o exhorte_a be_v in_o his_o exhortation_n at_o which_o translation_n i_o do_v some_o what_o muse_n yet_o do_v not_o junius_n so_o exact_o separate_v these_o as_o distinguish_v office_n but_o expoundes_o these_o word_n thus_o he_o that_o have_v a_o singular_a aptness_n and_o dexterity_n in_o execute_v these_o gift_n notwithstanding_o neither_o he_o nor_o you_o can_v infer_v thereupon_a that_o he_o that_o teach_v be_v always_o a_o distinguish_v officer_n from_o a_o exhorte_a any_o more_o than_o he_o that_o exhort_v pastor_n be_v always_o a_o distinguish_v officer_n from_o a_o teacher_n and_o least_o of_o all_o can_v you_o right_o conclude_v heeron_o that_o a_o teacher_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o office_n and_o namely_o from_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n for_o what_o be_v a_o pastor_n but_o a_o féeder_n and_o what_o be_v more_o his_o feed_n than_o his_o teach_n save_o that_o as_o musculus_fw-la note_v well_o before_o pastor_n be_v a_o metaphorical_a and_o unproper_a term_n and_o the_o proper_a term_n be_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n but_o say_v you_o exhort_v be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o pastor_n office_n not_o necessary_o require_v in_o a_o teacher_n that_o exhort_v be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o pastor_n office_n i_o assent_v albeit_o the_o principal_a part_n be_v that_o whereof_o he_o have_v his_o name_n pastor_n &_o that_o principal_o be_v teach_v though_o the_o greek_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d betoken_v also_o a_o governor_n but_o now_o if_o exhortation_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o pastor_n office_n they_o be_v it_o but_o a_o part_n though_o a_o principal_a part_n and_o not_o a_o whole_a several_a and_o distinguish_v office_n by_o itself_o and_o if_o exhort_v be_v but_o a_o part_n why_o may_v not_o teach_v be_v another_o part_n also_o and_o not_o a_o full_a several_a and_o distinguish_v office_n by_o itself_o as_o exhort_v be_v yea_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v thus_o precisele_n to_o work_v with_o all_o the_o gift_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o set_v down_o exhort_v and_o of_o every_o of_o they_o make_v distinguish_v office_n and_o several_a officer_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o rack_n and_o hale_v s._n paul_n both_o meaning_n and_o word_n clean_o from_o his_o purpose_n but_o bring_v in_o more_o office_n and_o officer_n than_o these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n will_v erect_v and_o make_v they_o still_o speak_v one_o contrary_a to_o another_o about_o these_o office_n do_v the_o note_n héereon_o in_o the_o english_a geneva_n testament_n make_v such_o distinguish_v office_n of_o all_o here_o mention_v do_v it_o not_o say_v by_o prophesi_v here_o he_o mean_v preach_v and_o teach_v and_o yet_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n set_v they_o down_o distinctlie_o first_o prophecy_n then_o office_n deconship_n or_o ministry_n then_o teach_v then_o exhort_v then_o distribute_v then_o rule_v and_o then_o show_v mercy_n and_o say_v the_o geneva_n note_v by_o office_n or_o ministry_n all_o such_o office_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n as_o elder_n deacon_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o be_v every_o one_o of_o these_o by_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o distinct_o by_o itself_o distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d office_n ministry_n or_o deaconship_n yea_o where_o he_o speak_v here_o first_o of_o prophesy_v say_v whether_o in_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n the_o geneva_n note_n say_v by_o faith_n he_o mean_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 12._o say_v to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o anoth_a the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o anoth_a be_v give_v faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o therefore_o it_o cannot_a necessary_o be_v infer_v that_o because_o they_o be_v all_o several_a and_o distinguish_v gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v several_a and_o distinguish_v office_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v perpetual_o several_a &_o distinguish_v office_n in_o the_o church_n the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n faith_n &c_n &c_n doctor_n no_o more_o can_v we_o necessary_o infer_v it_o of_o these_o two_o gift_n teach_v and_o exhort_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o church_n several_a &_o distinguish_v office_n and_o as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v withal_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a late_a writer_n for_o this_o point_n the_o historiographer_n of_o magdeburge_n 12._o note_v the_o primitive_a church_n order_n for_o the_o use_n of_o these_o office_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o say_v prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n do_v not_o make_v certain_a degree_n of_o person_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n but_o either_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o fellow_n or_o among_o the_o presbyter_n or_o the_o deacon_n with_o what_o moderation_n calvine_n distinguish_v the_o gift_n of_o teach_v &_o of_o exhort_v into_o 2._o office_n we_o have_v somewhat_o already_o hear_v 12._o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v a_o minister_n say_v he_o let_v he_o exercise_v his_o gift_n in_o minister_a neither_o let_v he_o think_v that_o he_o be_v take_v into_o the_o degree_n for_o himself_o but_o for_o other_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v he_o fulfil_v his_o office_n by_o minister_a true_o doctor_n that_o he_o may_v answer_v to_o his_o title_n even_o as_o straightway_o unto_o doctor_n he_o commend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o doctrine_n whole_a or_o sound_n edification_n in_o this_o sense_n he_o that_o excel_v in_o doctrine_n let_v he_o know_v the_o end_n thereof_o be_v that_o the_o
plain_a and_o express_v term_n we_o meet_v in_o all_o these_o person_n with_o those_o that_o be_v entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o teacher_n or_o doctor_n on_o which_o title_n our_o brother_n take_v hold_v and_o albeit_o the_o text_n set_v it_o down_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o doctor_n only_o but_o call_v they_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n or_o doctor_n yet_o that_o make_v no_o matter_n for_o as_o speak_v of_o teach_v they_o allege_v pprophecy_n before_o so_o here_o they_o take_v these_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o diverse_a name_n betoken_v one_o matter_n for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o either_o they_o speak_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o or_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n contrary_a if_o the_o doctor_n intermeddle_v in_o other_o man_n function_n distinguish_v from_o they_o nothing_o if_o they_o mean_v not_o they_o be_v such_o doctor_n as_o here_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o prove_v unto_o we_o who_o office_n be_v only_o to_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o confute_v all_o heresy_n and_o false_a opinion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o article_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n without_o apply_v their_o teach_n to_o any_o particular_a state_n of_o time_n of_o person_n or_o place_n but_o it_o follow_v the_o example_n or_o practice_n of_o this_o office_n be_v set_v forth_o acts._n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o their_o meaning_n be_v to_o prove_v all_o these_o here_o record_v by_o saint_n luke_n to_o be_v such_o and_o no_o other_o sort_n of_o doctor_n to_o which_o purpose_n how_o true_o these_o example_n fit_n let_v we_o see_v beside_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o scripture_n how_o they_o contrary_a in_o these_o example_n the_o doctor_n that_o themselves_o most_o esteem_n caluine_a upon_o these_o word_n acts._n 31.1_o 13.1_o write_v thus_o what_o doctor_n differ_v from_o prophet_n at_o the_o leastwise_o in_o my_o judgement_n i_o have_v expound_v on_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephes._n 11._o and_o on_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 28._o in_o this_o place_n these_o two_o be_v synonym_n that_o be_v diverse_a word_n signifi_v all_o one_o thing_n that_o luke_n may_v signify_v there_o be_v many_o man_n in_o that_o church_n endue_v with_o a_o singular_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o to_o teach_v true_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o agreee_v to_o take_v prophet_n for_o those_o that_o excel_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o foretell_v but_o rather_o i_o suppose_v exhorter_n it_o be_v note_v that_o they_o be_v excellent_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o such_o do_v exercise_v the_o gift_n of_o teach_v and_o exhort_v even_o as_o paul_n do_v testify_v in_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o former_a to_o the_o corinthian_n 29._o we_o must_v regard_v the_o drift_n of_o luke_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n from_o thence_o god_n now_o call_v they_o to_o another_o place_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v doctor_n that_o church_n to_o be_v strip_v naked_a of_o good_a &_o fit_a minister_n that_o god_n provide_v for_o other_o with_o the_o damage_n thereof_o luke_n prevent_v it_o and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v such_o plenty_n that_o help_v the_o need_n of_o other_o notwithstanding_o it_o have_v a_o residue_n leave_v so_o much_o as_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o use_n of_o itself_o whereupon_o it_o appear_v how_o liberal_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v on_o that_o church_n from_o whence_o river_n may_v be_v draw_v hither_o and_o thither_o so_o also_o do_v god_n enrich_v certain_a church_n above_o other_o in_o our_o time_n that_o they_o may_v be_v seminary_n to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o judgement_n of_o caluine_n it_o appear_v that_o those_o prophet_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v 1._o cor._n 14._o be_v these_o doctor_n be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n howbe_a it_o not_o bare_a interpreter_n but_o such_o as_o join_v the_o gift_n of_o exhort_v with_o their_o teach_n gualther_n say_v on_o the_o same_o place_n act._n 13.1_o 13.1_o but_o they_o be_v call_v doctor_n who_o do_v public_o instruct_v the_o church_n and_o do_v orderly_o apply_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o all_o doctrine_n who_o at_o this_o day_n we_o call_v either_o pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o at_o antioch_n only_o a_o church_n but_o also_o a_o school_n out_o of_o which_o the_o learned_a minister_n be_v send_v to_o other_o city_n etc._n etc._n beza_n also_o upon_o the_o second_o verse_n act._n 13._o 13.2_o when_o as_o they_o minister_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v while_o they_o exercise_v their_o office_n to_o wit_n of_o teach_v &_o of_o prophesi_v for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v say_v they_o be_v doctor_n &_o prophet_n therefore_o chrysostome_n right_o interpret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o they_o be_v minister_a that_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o they_o be_v preach_v whereupon_o saithe_v the_o geneva_n note_n note_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o execute_v a_o public_a charge_n as_o the_o apostleship_n be_v so_o that_o here_o be_v show_v that_o they_o preach_v and_o prophesy_v while_o they_o preach_v say_v bullenger_n while_o they_o red_a holy_a thing_n interpret_v and_o teach_v other_o 13.2_o and_o while_o they_o be_v occupy_v with_o holy_a thing_n for_o holy_a thing_n be_v preach_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n interpretation_n doctrine_n and_o such_o other_o matter_n so_o that_o by_o all_o these_o learned_a man_n judgement_n and_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o concern_v the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o office_n it_o appear_v how_o untrue_a this_o be_v that_o the_o office_n of_o doctor_n be_v only_o to_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n and_o false_a opinion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o article_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n without_o appli_v their_o teach_n to_o any_o particular_a state_n barnabas_n of_o time_n of_o person_n or_o place_n but_o to_o see_v this_o practice_n better_o by_o these_o particular_a example_n let·us_n begin_v with_o barnabas_n which_o in_o the_o text_n be_v first_o name_v and_o who_o very_a name_n saithe_n saint_n luke_n acts._n 4.36_o be_v the_o son_n of_o consolation_n on_o which_o beza_n saithe_v they_o that_o be_v skilful_a of_o the_o chaldie_n derive_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bar_n which_o be_v son_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nephesh_n that_o be_v barnabas_n soul_n as_o though_o you_o will_v say_v he_o that_o refresâ—eth_v the_o soul_n vatablus_n saithe_v full_a of_o consolation_n that_o be_v one_o most_o apt_a to_o comfort_v vatablus_n and_o trow_v you_o this_o surname_n give_v he_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o otherwise_o his_o proper_a name_n be_v lose_v name_n or_o as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o joseph_n even_o as_o christ_n have_v give_v surname_n to_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o peter_n signifi_v a_o stone_n and_o boanerges_n signifi_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n be_v give_v he_o by_o they_o for_o any_o great_a cause_n then_o for_o his_o comfortable_a and_o effectual_a kind_n of_o teach_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o can_v we_o suppose_v his_o teach_v be_v without_o application_n and_o exhortation_n but_o let_v we_o not_o stand_v upon_o conjecture_n nor_o on_o his_o name_n but_o on_o his_o do_n do_v not_o the_o text_n expresselie_o say_v acts._n 9.26_o when_o saul_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o assay_v to_o join_v himself_o unto_o the_o disciple_n and_o they_o be_v all_o afeard_a of_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n but_o barnabas_n take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o how_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o way_n and_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o application_n and_o how_o he_o have_v speak_v bold_o at_o damascus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n can_v we_o conceive_v that_o barnabas_n can_v do_v all_o this_o or_o be-it_a that_o paul_n do_v declare_v some_o part_n thereof_o without_o application_n of_o the_o particular_a state_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o place_n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o place_n contain_v the_o four_o verse_n 22.23.24_o and_o 25._o immediate_o precéede_v that_o place_n that_o be_v cite_v by_o yourselves_o act._n 11.26_o then_o tiding_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o great_a number_n in_o antiochia_n beléeve_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o send_v forth_o barnabas_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o antiochia_n who_o when_o he_o be_v come_v exhortation_n and_o have_v see_v the_o
chiefeste_a power_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o matter_n thus_o say_v caluine_n of_o they_o so_o that_o the_o office_n of_o these_o 70._o be_v mere_a lay_n and_o nothing_o like_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v indifferent_a to_o other_o aswell_o as_o to_o they_o and_o that_o both_o before_o and_o after_o they_o it_o have_v no_o likeliehoode_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n be_v call_v elder_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o those_o seventie_o auncientes_n true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v and_o that_o often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o never_o sacrifice_a priest_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o name_n priest_n can_v you_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o call_v they_o priest_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v you_o do_v often_o call_v the_o minister_n elder_n but_o evermore_o precise_o avoyd_v to_o name_v they_o sacrificer_n or_o priest_n yea_o do_v it_o so_o how_o do_v it_o then_o often_o call_v they_o elder_n priest_n when_o that_o which_o we_o name_v in_o english_a elder_a one_o be_v in_o the_o very_a term_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o very_a word_n the_o english_a term_n priest_n by_o contraction_n be_v derive_v do_v you_o think_v this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o come_v in_o with_o this_o parenthesis_n as_o we_o use_v the_o term_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o a_o usage_n call_v you_o this_o before_o you_o call_v they_o sacrifice_v priest_n and_o make_v your_o argument_n all_o on_o sacrifice_a priest_n and_o now_o you_o come_v in_o with_o sacrificer_n or_o priest_n one_o not_o make_v these_o sacrificer_n or_o priest_n to_o be_v term_n disiunctive_a &_o distinguish_v office_n but_o as_o betoken_v all_o one_o office_n or_o thing_n that_o to_o be_v a_o sacrificer_n be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sacrificer_n and_o that_o sacrifice_a priest_n be_v all_o one_o as_o we_o use_v the_o term_n say_v you_o they_o be_v all_o one_o as_o you_o use_v the_o term_n say_v i_o you_o use_v it_o great_o amiss_o and_o very_o far_o from_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o usage_n of_o all_o the_o writer_n both_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a and_o if_o both_o these_o name_n as_o you_o confess_v be_v usual_a among_o the_o jew_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o signifi_n sacrificer_n the_o other_o elder_n then_o to_o use_v these_o word_n one_o for_o anoth_a as_o you_o here_o do_v be_v a_o foul_a error_n and_o abuse_n especial_o where_o we_o will_v or_o shall_v of_o purpose_n speak_v proper_o and_o distinct_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o escape_v here_o with_o this_o say_n every_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v use_v or_o take_v but_o what_o it_o be_v itself_o and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v namely_o here_o of_o you_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v thing_n and_o term_n that_o you_o say_v have_v be_v abuse_v and_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o first_o original_a use_n and_o institution_n now_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d howsoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o yet_o most_o common_o different_a from_o the_o sacrificer_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n never_o for_o sacrificer_n but_o chief_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n our_o english_a word_n priest_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n as_o also_o the_o latin_a the_o french_a the_o italian_a the_o spanish_a the_o high_a and_o low_a dutche_n do_v all_o derive_v their_o name_n of_o this_o office_n from_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o presbyter_n prestre_n presté_n prete_n priester_n even_o as_o we_o say_v priest_n and_o many_o such_o word_n we_o have_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d episcopus_fw-la euesqué_fw-fr vescove_n obispo_n bischoff_n and_o we_o say_v bishop_n and_o as_o the_o french_a eglise_fw-fr etc._n etc._n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o ecclesiastical_a on_o the_o same_o and_o church_n which_o the_o northern_a english_a call_v kyrke_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deacon_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o number_n of_o our_o english_a word_n be_v derive_v but_o if_o now_o the_o papist_n have_v afterward_o abuse_v this_o term_n presbyter_n which_o we_o common_o call_v priest_n for_o sacrificer_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o reduce_v this_o word_n unto_o the_o same_o use_n it_o be_v then_o and_o long_a time_n after_o in_o good_a sense_n use_v since_o when_o soev_a we_o use_v the_o same_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n pastor_n we_o protest_v to_o use_v and_o understand_v it_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v and_o if_o we_o want_v a_o fit_a term_n for_o sacrificer_n the_o word_n priest_n have_v be_v ill_o apply_v unto_o sacrificer_n have_v not_o the_o word_n bish._n deacon_n clerck_n church_n sacrament_n ceremony_n baptism_n euchariste_n cross_n image_n saint_n doctor_z gospel_n and_o a_o number_n term_n more_o be_v most_o shameful_o abuse_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o their_o abuse_n debar_v our_o liberty_n of_o use_v these_o term_n understand_v they_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o although_o i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v not_o mislike_v the_o name_n elder_a be_v the_o true_a english_a of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o likewise_o shepherd_n or_o feeder_n be_v of_o the_o word_n pastor_n if_o this_o word_n elder_a have_v be_v in_o our_o english_a tongue_n more_o ordinary_o use_v word_n and_o more_o proper_o apply_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n whereas_o the_o word_n priest_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o greek_a and_o arrive_v here_o be_v at_o the_o most_o but_o a_o free_a denizen_n yet_o since_o this_o free_a bear_v elder_a be_v so_o free_o use_v to_o so_o diverse_a sense_n that_o not_o only_a yourselves_o use_v it_o for_o anoth_a kind_n of_o elder_n and_o because_o also_o it_o be_v more_o usual_o take_v for_o those_o that_o be_v mere_a politic_a officer_n &_o for_o all_o that_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o other_o and_o so_o you_o here_o call_v the_o 70._o auncientes_n and_o ordinary_o we_o use_v it_o for_o elder_n in_o year_n and_o for_o those_o that_o have_v live_v &_o die_v long_o before_o our_o time_n therefore_o i_o think_v the_o term_n elder_a be_v not_o so_o fit_a a_o term_n have_v so_o many_o profane_a sense_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o be_v this_o our_o endenize_v word_n priest_n and_o as_o also_o pastor_n be_v anoth_a word_n forreyner_n bear_v and_o yet_o yourselves_o have_v rather_o use_v that_o term_n yea_o and_o make_v it_o your_o especial_a proper_a term_n than_o shepeheard_n or_o féeder_n because_o the_o word_n shepherd_n be_v although_o the_o right_a and_o plain_a english_a yet_o proper_o betoken_v base_n person_n and_o feeder_n too_o general_o apply_v to_o profane_a use_n howbeit_o brethren_n without_o too_o earnest_a strife_n for_o these_o term_n this_o be_v but_o my_o simple_a opinion_n a_o little_a decline_a from_o your_o learned_a discourse_n upon_o this_o title_n of_o priest_n notwithstanding_a as_o far_o from_o all_o allow_v or_o like_v the_o popish_a sacrifice_a priesthood_n or_o any_o other_o of_o their_o error_n or_o superstition_n as_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n you_o our_o learned_a brethren_n or_o any_o other_o reform_a church_n be_v as_o for_o the_o latin_a word_n sacerdos_n as_o who_o will_v say_v a_o giver_n of_o holy_a thing_n albeit_o indeed_o sacerdos_n be_v no_o more_o the_o true_a exposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o priest_n be_v of_o sacerdos_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o word_n so_o utterlie_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v rom_n 15.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o that_o i_o may_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n sanctifi_n they_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o 〈◊〉_d allude_v to_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o feguernekinus_fw-la in_o his_o promptuary_n of_o marl_n say_v in_o the_o title_n of_o pastor_n pastor_n quo_fw-la sensu_fw-la sacer_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la in_o what_o sense_n pa._n be_v call_v sacerdotal_a priest_n but_o for_o the_o use_n thereof_o as_o either_o the_o penury_n of_o the_o tongue_n permit_v or_o the_o use_n prevail_v so_o the_o grecian_n though_o have_v otherwise_o a_o tongue_n most_o copious_a retain_v still_o their_o old_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_n sacerdos_n wherefore_o say_v kemnitius_n confute_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n about_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_a priesthood_n neither_o do_v we_o strive_v for_o name_n 1140._o paul_n by_o a_o general_a name_n call_v the_o minister_n doctor_n pastor_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o name_n sacerdotum_fw-la of_o sacerdotal_a priest_n and_o sacerdoty_n of_o sacerdotal_a priesthood_n be_v not_o where_o ascribe_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o by_o the_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n it_o be_v grow_v in_o custom_n to_o call_v the_o ministry_n priesthood_n and_o the_o minister_n priest_n so_o chrysostome_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoev_a pertain_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n august_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o say_v 20._o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n be_v now_o proper_o in_o the_o church_n call_v sacerdotes_fw-la sacerdotal_a priest_n if_o therefore_o the_o papist_n mind_v only_a this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o external_a sacerdotal_a priesthood_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o external_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o controversy_n nor_o trouble_n shall_v be_v move_v for_o the_o name_n of_o sacerdotal_a priesthood_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v true_a and_o necessary_a may_v be_v safe_a and_o even_o thus_o as_o kemnitius_n say_v hereon_o so_o say_v we_o but_o although_o our_o brother_n and_o we_o agree_v herein_o against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n understand_v it_o as_o kemnitius_n here_o say_v for_o the_o external_a function_n and_o action_n of_o real_a sacrifice_a be_v translate_v unto_o christ_n and_o rest_v in_o he_o only_o for_o otherwise_o spiritual_o he_o so_o communicate_v both_o his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n to_o his_o whole_a mystical_a body_n that_o all_o the_o whole_a be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n as_o peter_n say_v 1._o pet._n 2._o and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o king_n and_o priest_n in_o he_o apocal._n 5._o yet_o can_v not_o our_o brethren_n here_o justify_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n avoyd_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o name_n of_o sacrificer_n or_o priest_n because_o the_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v wholye_a translate_v unto_o christ_n only_o in_o who_o only_o it_o rest_v for_o as_o they_o here_o confess_v themselves_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n succeed_v the_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o one_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o office_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o teachinge_a as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o man_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n if_o then_o the_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n rest_v whole_o in_o christ_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o external_a public_a teach_n of_o god_n law_n and_o therefore_o our_o brother_n must_v correct_v their_o word_n in_o that_o point_n neither_o suffice_v it_o to_o say_v they_o mean_v it_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o sacrifice_a for_o the_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o sacrifice_v iâ—_n teach_v be_v a_o principal_a part_n thereof_o and_o be_v not_o prayer_n anoth_a principal_a part_n thereof_o also_o and_o both_o distinguish_v from_o the_o real_a external_a sacrifice_a part_n yea_o if_o our_o brother_n separate_v exhort_v from_o teach_v as_o they_o say_v before_o page_n 17._o exhort_v be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o pastor_n office_n and_o those_o sacrifice_a priest_n be_v pastor_n and_o be_v often_o so_o call_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n then_o in_o the_o new_a if_o then_o in_o so_o many_o and_o all_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o priesthood_n the_o minister_n succeed_v they_o although_o not_o in_o the_o sacrifice_a part_n then_o be_v neither_o this_o true_a that_o the_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n rest_v whole_o and_o only_o in_o christ_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o cause_n that_o though_o the_o name_n of_o sacrificer_n be_v avoid_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o name_n also_o of_o priest_n signify_v elder_a shall_v be_v or_o be_v avoid_v which_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o be_v often_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n or_o priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o for_o the_o place_n here_o by_o our_o brother_n cite_v because_o they_o be_v afterward_o recite_v upon_o more_o material_a occasion_n of_o question_n between_o we_o and_o be_v here_o only_o refer_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o name_n i_o defer_v they_o to_o their_o particular_a answer_n of_o they_o anoth_a name_n they_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v superintendentes_fw-la 23._o or_o overseer_n because_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v vigilant_a and_o watchful_a to_o oversee_v the_o flock_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o which_o name_n be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o such_o bishop_n as_o claim_v and_o exercise_v dominion_n and_o authority_n over_o whole_a region_n &_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o same_o but_o only_o for_o those_o that_o be_v pastor_n of_o every_o several_a congregation_n have_v no_o superiority_n over_o their_o fellow_n pastor_n but_o be_v all_o of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o authority_n so_o be_v they_o name_v act._n 20._o where_o saint_n luke_n in_o the_o 17._o verse_n call_v they_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n s._n paul_n in_o the_o 28._o verse_n call_v the_o same_o overseer_n say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o 20.17_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n over_o which_o the_o holie-ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v or_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n in_o this_o place_n all_o the_o three_o appellation_n concur_v namely_o of_o overseer_n plain_o and_o pastor_n inclusive_o in_o the_o word_n flock_n and_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o feed_v or_o govern_v as_o a_o pastor_n do_v his_o sheep_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o our_o vulgar_a english_a we_o call_v bishop_n bridges_n which_o name_n likewise_o by_o our_o brethren_n be_v almost_o as_o much_o shun_v bishop_n as_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o call_v rather_o by_o the_o name_n of_o superintendent_n or_o overseer_n and_o although_o these_o term_n where_o they_o be_v better_o know_v and_o proper_o use_v for_o this_o office_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mislike_v yet_o because_o the_o word_n superintendent_n be_v not_o derive_v of_o the_o word_n so_o often_o use_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v only_o a_o signification_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o overseer_n howbeit_o so_o dark_a and_o strange_a to_o the_o learned_a that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o well_o acquaint_v therewith_o as_o with_o the_o usual_a name_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o name_n of_o overseer_n though_o it_o be_v english_a plain_n enough_o yet_o be_v use_v for_o many_o mean_a and_o worldly_a office_n as_o the_o overseer_n of_o work_n the_o overseer_n of_o will_n etc._n etc._n i_o take_v it_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v so_o proper_a and_o apt_a a_o name_n as_o the_o usual_a and_o peculiar_a name_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o very_a etymology_n of_o the_o greek_a name_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o say_v our_o brethren_n this_o name_n be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n bishop_n for_o such_o bishop_n as_o claim_v &_o exercise_v dominion_n and_o authority_n over_o whole_a region_n and_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o same_o but_o only_o for_o those_o that_o be_v pastor_n of_o every_o several_a congregation_n have_v no_o superiority_n over_o their_o fellow_n pastor_n but_o be_v all_o of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o authority_n this_o be_v say_v only_o and_o not_o prove_v either_o out_o of_o any_o place_n before_o or_o here_o allege_v as_o for_o this_o present_a act._n 20._o ver_fw-la 17._o &_o 28._o neither_o name_v nor_o infer_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o argue_v rather_o of_o twain_o the_o clean_a contrary_n for_o what_o mean_v this_o confuse_a collection_n thereupon_o that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o three_o appellation_n do_v concur_v namely_o 20.17.28_o of_o overseer_n plain_o and_o pastor_n inclusive_o in_o the_o word_n flock_n and_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o feed_v or_o govern_v as_o a_o pastor_n do_v his_o sheep_n where_o be_v here_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o three_o appellation_n here_o be_v two_o appellation_n by_o you_o name_v overseer_n plain_o and_o pastor_n inclusive_o where_o be_v the_o third_o appellation_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o if_o you_o
month_n dispute_v and_o exhort_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o when_o certain_a be_v harden_v and_o disobey_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n before_o the_o multitude_n he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n and_o dispute_v daily_a in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n so_o that_o all_o they_o which_o dwell_v in_o asia_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n both_o jew_n and_o grecian_n so_o that_o although_o saint_n luke_n say_v on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n follow_v verse_n 20._o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v mighty_o and_o prevail_v yet_o all_o this_o while_n here_o be_v no_o store_n of_o pastor_n ordain_v in_o this_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o we_o read_v of_o during_o saint_n paul_n abode_n among_o they_o now_o say_v luke_n ver_fw-la 21._o when_o these_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v paul_n purpose_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o pass_v through_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n and_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n saying_n after_o i_o have_v be_v there_o i_o must_v also_o see_v rome_n so_o he_o send_v into_o macedonia_n two_o of_o they_o that_o minister_v to_o he_o timotheus_n and_o erastus_n but_o he_o remain_v in_o asia_n for_o a_o season_n and_o the_o same_o time_n there_o arise_v no_o small_a trouble_n about_o that_o way_n for_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v dometrius_n a_o silver_n smith_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o luke_n enter_v into_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o sedition_n which_o to_o have_v pacify_v ver_fw-la 30_o when_o paul_n will_v have_v enter_v in_o unto_o the_o people_n the_o disciple_n suffer_v he_o not_o certain_a also_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o asia_n which_o be_v his_o friend_n send_v unto_o he_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o present_v himself_o in_o the_o common_a place_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o 20._o chapter_n verse_n 1_o now_o after_o the_o tumult_n be_v cease_v paul_n call_v the_o disciple_n to_o he_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o depart_v to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n so_o that_o here_o be_v describe_v by_o luke_n all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n from_o the_o time_n that_o it_o first_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n till_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o return_n towards_o jerusalem_n have_v pass_v by_o ephesus_n because_o he_o will_v not_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o asia_n be_v come_v to_o miletum_n say_v luke_n wherefore_o from_o miletum_n he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n by_o all_o which_o conference_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n many_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v mighty_o there_o and_o prevail_v yet_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o city_n remain_v idolatrous_a so_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o church_n be_v but_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o lesser_a city_n and_o if_o it_o be_v as_o caluine_n observe_v on_o act._n 14._o verse_n 23._o 14.23_o and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n by_o election_n in_o every_o church_n etc._n etc._n i_o interpret_v presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n to_o be_v here_o call_v those_o unto_o who_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v enjoin_v for_o that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o only_o be_v corrector_n of_o manner_n appear_v out_o of_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o now_o where_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v place_v over_o every_o church_n hereupon_o be_v gather_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o their_o office_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o certain_a station_n but_o oftentimes_o run_v about_o hither_o and_o thither_o to_o find_v new_a church_n as_o for_o pastor_n as_o place_v in_o hold_n be_v addict_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o their_o proper_a church_n if_o this_o now_o be_v the_o apostle_n dispose_v of_o these_o pastor_n every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o their_o proper_a church_n that_o be_v singular_a man_n in_o singular_a city_n beside_o that_o by_o the_o way_n he_o make_v the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o be_v teach_v be_v it_o likely_a there_o be_v many_o have_v pastoral_a cure_n in_o this_o one_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o we_o find_v not_o in_o all_o paul_n abode_n there_o of_o diverse_a congregation_n or_o church_n among_o they_o who_o may_v not_o therefore_o if_o we_o confer_v these_o thing_n together_o plain_o enough_o perceive_v that_o where_o the_o text_n say_v not_o from_o miletum_n he_o send_v to_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o from_o miletum_n he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v rather_o seem_v he_o mean_v the_o elder_n both_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o other_o city_n of_o asia_n border_v thereabout_a for_o as_o luke_n say_v before_o chapter_n 19_o ver_fw-la 10._o all_o they_o which_o dwell_v in_o asia_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n both_o jew_n and_o grecian_n and_o again_o verse_n 3_o certain_a also_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o asia_n which_o be_v his_o friend_n send_v unto_o he_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o present_v himself_o in_o the_o common_a place_n so_o that_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o hear_v of_o his_o approach_n and_o belike_o think_v he_o will_v have_v come_v thither_o or_o of_o some_o other_o occasion_n be_v there_o assemble_v as_o to_o the_o chief_a city_n and_o great_a church_n of_o all_o those_o coast_n he_o send_v thither_o for_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o word_n drive_v not_o so_o straight_o neither_o that_o he_o send_v thither_o for_o they_o but_o only_o that_o he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v as_o well_o from_o other_o place_n as_o from_o thence_o and_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n unto_o they_o apparent_o stretch_v further_o than_o to_o ephesus_n who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o say_v luke_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o i_o come_v into_o asia_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o at_o all_o season_n these_o word_n be_v direct_o speak_v to_o these_o person_n who_o he_o call_v for_o and_o express_o say_v he_o have_v be_v with_o they_o from_o the_o first_o day_n he_o have_v be_v in_o asia_n and_o he_o have_v be_v long_o before_o in_o asia_n in_o his_o first_o peregrination_n which_o these_o our_o brother_n mention_v before_o out_o of_o the_o 13._o chapter_n that_o he_o and_o barnabas_n be_v by_o the_o holie-ghost_n sever_v out_o to_o travail_v thither_o wherein_o he_o have_v be_v at_o perga_n in_o pamphilia_n at_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n at_o iconium_n derbe_n lystra_n in_o lycaonia_n and_o attalia_n all_o city_n of_o this_o asia_n the_o less_o where_o ephesus_n be_v the_o chiefeste_a of_o they_o all_o saint_n paul_n with_o barnabas_n have_v plant_v the_o faith_n and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a in_o his_o second_o peregrination_n return_v with_o the_o apostle_n decree_n to_o confirm_v these_o foresaid_a and_o other_o place_n and_o be_v again_o in_o asia_n till_o he_o be_v act_n 16._o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o 10._o call_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o macedonia_n which_o do_v depart_v from_o corinth_n he_o come_v first_o to_o this_o city_n of_o ephesus_n at_o what_o time_n he_o tarry_v not_o act._n 18.20_o till_o in_o his_o return_n from_o jerusalem_n act._n 19_o ver_fw-la 1._o he_o come_v again_o to_o ephesus_n where_o he_o remain_v two_o year_n and_o a_o quarter_n howbeit_o the_o most_o writer_n call_v it_o two_o year_n include_v the_o three_o month_n that_o luke_n speak_v of_o before_o ver_fw-la 8._o for_o the_o time_n he_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n with_o the_o time_n that_o he_o teach_v in_o tyrannus_n his_o school_n and_o this_o say_v luke_n be_v do_v by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n ephesus_n ver_fw-la 10._o but_o saint_n paul_n in_o this_o oration_n say_v to_o they_o verse_n 31._o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o both_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n so_o that_o he_o plain_o include_v with_o they_o other_o church_n of_o asia_n where_o he_o have_v likewise_o travail_v which_o also_o he_o have_v before_o as_o it_o be_v express_v ver_fw-la 25._o and_o now_o behold_v i_o know_v that_o hence_o forth_o you_o all_o through_o who_o i_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v they_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n or_o any_o
syntagma_n tit._n de_fw-fr gubernation_n ecclesiae_fw-la sect._n 12._o eccle._n he_o descend_v further_a unto_o the_o particular_a title_n and_o degree_n which_o these_o our_o brethren_n especial_o do_v forbid_v say_v moreover_o sith_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o monarch_n there_o be_v therein_o two_o kind_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o hearer_n of_o they_o who_o no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n equal_a reverence_n and_o worship_v the_o one_o the_o other_o and_o although_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o these_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o word_n of_o which_o jurisdiction_n we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o be_v all_o one_o notwithstanding_o the_o degree_n of_o dignity_n be_v not_o equal_a and_o that_o partly_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o christ_n ascendinge_v from_o on_o high_a give_v gift_n to_o man_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n so_o give_v he_o unto_o his_o church_n power_n to_o edification_n by_o this_o power_n the_o church_n ordeyn_v minister_n for_o her_o profit_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v orderly_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n hereupon_o the_o pure_a church_n follow_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v some_o patriarch_n some_o bishop_n some_o bishop_n coadjutor_n who_o justine_n the_o martyr_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o we_o call_v prepositor_n some_o pastor_n and_o catechiser_n the_o reform_a church_n after_o the_o darkness_n drive_v away_o which_o the_o pope_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v be_v content_a with_o few_o degree_n lest_o by_o little_a &_o little_a the_o matter_n may_v pass_v into_o a_o tyranny_n they_o have_v bishop_n doctor_n pastor_n and_o minister_n inferior_a unto_o pastor_n who_o by_o a_o fond_a term_n they_o call_v chapleyns_n among_o these_o he_o that_o excel_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o greatness_n of_o labour_n and_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o call_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o in_o dignity_n not_o indeed_o that_o he_o shall_v exercise_v a_o dominion_n upon_o other_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v rule_v other_o in_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n so_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o counsel_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o lawful_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o christ_n only_o in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_a from_o render_v any_o account_n it_o be_v fit_v that_o they_o which_o be_v subject_n to_o he_o shall_v render_v a_o reckon_n of_o their_o do_n thus_o reverent_o write_v this_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n hemingius_n on_o these_o title_n and_o difference_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o office_n &_o promotion_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a church_n succeed_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o these_o day_n unto_o who_o also_o accord_v herbrandus_fw-la a_o famous_a protestant_a writer_n now_o live_v though_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o in_o compendio_fw-la theologiae_n loco_fw-la de_fw-la ministerio_fw-la minist_n upon_o this_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v degree_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o say_v he_o for_o god_n himself_o make_v and_o ordain_v these_o degree_n with_o different_a gift_n ephes._n 4._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n but_o some_o prophet_n but_o some_o evangelist_n but_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o fill_v up_o of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n also_o paul_n name_v bishop_n priest_n or_o elder_n and_o deacon_n moreover_o by_o reason_n of_o order_n for_o good_a order_n or_o discipline_n sake_n and_o to_o preserve_v consent_n concord_n and_o unanimity_n let_v some_o be_v superior_a unto_o other_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dissolute_a state_n without_o government_n in_o the_o church_n order_n be_v ordain_v among_o the_o minister_n by_o a_o profitable_a counsel_n as_o among_o we_o pastor_n mean_v the_o german_a reform_a church_n be_v subdeacons_n deacon_n pastor_n superintendentes_a special_a over_o who_o do_v rule_v superintendentes_a general_n as_o we_o use_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n after_o the_o old_a and_o usual_a name_n unto_o these_o other_o chief_a and_o choice_n man_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o polyticall_a adjoin_v do_v make_v the_o chief_a senate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o primacy_n be_v not_o of_o power_n that_o for_o his_o high_a degree_n a_o great_a authority_n licence_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o any_o man_n of_o decree_a any_o thing_n bishop_n or_o of_o command_v in_o the_o church_n or_o of_o ordain_v at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o of_o determine_v in_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n for_o here_o as_o much_o prevayl_v and_o aught_o to_o prevail_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o low_a as_o of_o the_o high_a which_o rest_v on_o better_a and_o firm_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o argument_n bring_v from_o thence_o in_o what_o place_n or_o degree_n soever_o any_o man_n be_v place_v but_o it_o be_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n in_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o government_n and_o polycie_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o say_v herebrande_n of_o the_o german_a church_n but_o if_o now_o for_o admit_v a_o bishop_n and_o distinguish_v he_o from_o priest_n or_o elder_n for_o allow_v subdeacons_a which_o we_o do_v not_o for_o have_v superintendents_a special_a and_o general_a and_o for_o make_v this_o distinction_n for_o primacy_n of_o power_n and_o order_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o this_o power_n of_o order_n be_v of_o a_o stand_n and_o continue_v degree_n of_o dignity_n superior_a to_o elder_n or_o pastor_n if_o for_o these_o point_n herebrande_n and_o all_o those_o reform_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v reject_v let_v we_o then_o come_v even_o to_o caluine_v himself_o who_o do_v yet_o more_o reverent_o write_v of_o these_o title_n and_o dignity_n of_o order_n where_o they_o be_v not_o retain_v than_o these_o our_o brethren_n do_v among_o we_o be_v they_o never_o so_o godly_a use_v for_o caluine_a in_o his_o institution_n cap._n 8._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la sect_n 51._o 51._o hitherto_o say_v he_o we_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o order_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o of_o the_o ministery_n as_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o christ_n now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a more_o clear_o and_o more_o familiarlye_o and_o may_v also_o be_v better_o fix_v in_o our_o mind_n it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o recognize_v the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v represent_v unto_o we_o before_o our_o eye_n word_n a_o certain_a image_n of_o the_o equal_a divine_a institution_n for_o although_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n have_v set_v forth_o many_o canon_n wherein_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o express_v more_o than_o be_v express_v in_o the_o holie-scripture_n they_o compose_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o whole_a domestical_a administration_n with_o such_o heedefulnesse_n to_o that_o only_a level_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v they_o have_v in_o this_o part_n almost_o nothing_o vary_v from_o god_n word_n yea_o if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v wish_v for_o in_o their_o ordinance_n notwithstanding_a because_o they_o endeavour_v with_o a_o sincere_a study_n to_o conserve_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o swerve_v not_o much_o from_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v very_o much_o avayle_v here_o brief_o to_o collecte_n what_o manner_n of_o observation_n they_o have_v according_a as_o we_o have_v declare_v three_o kind_n of_o minister_n to_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o whatsoever_o minister_n the_o ancient_a church_n of_o god_n have_v she_o distinguish_v they_o into_o three_o order_n for_o out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n partly_o be_v choose_v pastor_n &_o doctor_n the_o other_o part_n govern_v the_o censure_n or_o controlment_n of_o manner_n and_o correction_n the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o alm_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o deacon_n as_o for_o the_o reader_n and_o acolytes_n be_v no_o name_n of_o office_n that_o be_v certain_a but_o those_o who_o they_o call_v clerk_n they_o acquaint_v they_o with_o certain_a exercise_n to_o serve_v the_o church_n whereby_o they_o may_v better_o understande_v whereunto_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o in_o time_n may_v come_v the_o more_o
to_o be_v allow_v of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o the_o allowance_n of_o a_o faithful_a substitute_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n second_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n be_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o truth_n in_o their_o several_a flock_n 30._o but_o also_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n of_o who_o they_o have_v charge_n with_o exhortation_n and_o reprehension_n with_o consolation_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o threaten_v of_o the_o obstinate_a etc._n etc._n this_o in_o few_o word_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o diverse_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n he_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v he_o that_o teach_v in_o his_o doctrine_n 12.7.8_o or_o he_o that_o exhort_v in_o his_o exhortation_n the_o doctor_n therefore_o teach_v without_o exhortation_n the_o pastor_n teach_v and_o exhort_v withal_o more_o at_o large_a he_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o office_n in_o his_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n 20._o willing_a thâ—m_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n who_o supply_v that_o office_n until_o they_o be_v able_a to_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n also_o very_o brief_o and_o yet_o full_o he_o describe_v the_o same_o unto_o timothy_n 3.16.17_o show_v first_o that_o all_o his_o foundation_n must_v be_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o then_o most_o earnest_o command_v he_o to_o practice_v the_o same_o withal_o diligence_n his_o word_n be_v these_o all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n 3.16_o and_o prositable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o exhortation_n for_o reformation_n and_o for_o instruction_n which_o be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n therefore_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n improove_v rebuke_n exhort_v withal_o long_o suffer_v and_o doctrine_n nothing_o of_o all_o this_o be_v in_o controversy_n understanding_n teach_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o pastor_n gift_n save_v this_o sentence_n bridges_n that_o the_o doctor_n teach_v without_o exhortation_n which_o we_o have_v before_o at_o large_a confute_v the_o first_o part_n therefore_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o a_o pastor_n office_n or_o duty_n be_v to_o feed_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n the_o flock_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n describe_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v meet_v for_o that_o charge_n unto_o timothy_n require_v that_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v apt_a or_o able_a able_a to_o teach_v 34.35_o for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o be_v not_o apt_a or_o able_a to_o teach_v he_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v admit_v unto_o this_o vocation_n and_o unto_o titus_n writing_n chapter_n 1._o the_o first_o verse_n 9_o he_o require_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o hold_v fast_a the_o faithful_a word_n accord_v to_o doctrine_n that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o improove_v they_o that_o say_v against_o it_o weereupon_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o whosoever_o be_v he_o self_n ignorant_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n &_o therefore_o unable_a either_o to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n or_o to_o confute_v they_o that_o gainsay_v it_o be_v altogether_o unmeete_a for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n albeit_o we_o may_v here_o inquyre_v how_o it_o be_v say_v before_o first_o he_o may_v no_o more_o lawful_o have_v charge_n of_o 2._o or_o three_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o bridge_n secondlie_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n be_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n and_o now_o to_o conclude_v upon_o this_o second_o say_v the_o first_o part_n therefore_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o a_o pastor_n office_n be_v to_o feed_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n notwithstanding_o not_o to_o stand_v on_o such_o reckon_n though_o we_o with_o they_o have_v reckon_v more_o orderly_o for_o our_o brethren_n sake_n profess_v over_o the_o head_n of_o every_o page_n a_o learned_a disc._n as_o also_o for_o the_o unlearn_n better_o perceive_v their_o lear_a discourse_v thereon_o to_o come_v to_o the_o material_a point_n here_o require_v ability_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o pastor_n shall_v be_v apt_a and_o able_a to_o teach_v to_o exhort_v and_o to_o confute_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o we_o yield_v unto_o consider_v withal_o the_o diversity_n of_o man_n gift_n even_o in_o the_o ministry_n how_o some_o have_v ten_o talent_n commit_v unto_o they_o some_o five_o some_o two_o and_o some_o but_o one_o so_o that_o all_o employ_v they_o after_o their_o ability_n to_o the_o lord_n advantage_n we_o hope_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o condemn_v but_o commend_v the_o poor_a travail_n of_o that_o servant_n so_o that_o he_o have_v not_o hide_v his_o one_o talon_n in_o the_o napkin_n and_o admit_v also_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 12._o ver_fw-la 7._o etc._n etc._n so_o often_o by_o our_o brethren_n otherwise_o remember_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o profit_n to_o this_o man_n be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisedomme_n to_o another_o be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v in_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o faculty_n of_o power_n to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_z another_z the_o kind_n of_o tongue_n to_z another_z the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v even_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n severallie_o even_o as_o he_o will_n and_o ver_fw-la 28._o etc._n etc._n and_o god_n have_v ordain_v some_o in_o the_o church_n as_o first_o apostle_n secondlie_o prophet_n thirdlie_o teacher_n then_o they_o that_o do_v miracle_n after_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a helper_n governor_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n be_v all_o worker_n of_o miracle_n have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v all_o interpret_v neither_o also_o forget_v that_o place_n rom_n 12._o that_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o enter_v into_o this_o matter_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o see_v then_o we_o have_v gift_n that_o be_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o whether_o we_o have_v prophesy_v let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o office_n on_o the_o office_n or_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o teach_v or_o he_o that_o exhort_v in_o exhortation_n he_o that_o distribute_v with_o simplicity_n he_o that_o rule_v with_o diligence_n he_o that_o show_v mercy_n with_o cheerfulness_n all_o which_o place_n du_o consider_v and_o confer_v that_o though_o these_o office_n be_v not_o so_o distinguish_v but_o that_o one_o may_v have_v mo_z of_o they_o as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v against_o our_o brethren_n too_o precise_a sever_n of_o they_o before_o which_o now_o in_o the_o pastor_n they_o will_v join_v together_o for_o many_o of_o they_o and_o that_o of_o necessity_n yet_o hereby_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o several_a gift_n in_o all_o pastor_n but_o although_o some_o have_v they_o all_o some_o be_v not_o so_o furnish_v but_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o want_v some_o of_o these_o gift_n by_o our_o brethren_n here_o so_o necessary_o require_v requisite_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v clean_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o how_o do_v our_o brethren_n here_o then_o say_v if_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o knowledge_n &_o be_v not_o apt_a or_o able_a to_o teach_v mean_v by_o teach_v not_o only_o such_o teach_n as_o they_o ascribe_v only_o to_o doctor_n but_o also_o public_a preach_n which_o contain_v both_o teach_n and_o exhortation_n as_o they_o say_v even_o in_o their_o last_o section_n the_o pastor_n teach_v and_o exhort_v with_o all_o preacher_n except_o he_o can_v teach_v thus_o he_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o this_o vocation_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o can_v do_v this_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o confute_v they_o that_o gainsay_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n he_o be_v altogether_o unmeete_a for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n this_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v urge_v with_o such_o a_o peremptory_a necessity_n
be_v lavash_o cast_v forth_o to_o the_o blemish_n suspicion_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o our_o brethren_n yet_o think_v hard_a of_o the_o matter_n &_o as_o it_o be_v even_o in_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n on_o many_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o realm_n they_o say_v 36._o if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o none_o can_v believe_v but_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v o_o lord_n how_o miserable_a be_v the_o state_n of_o many_o flock_n in_o this_o land_n faith_n who_o either_o seldom_o or_o never_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o preach_v and_o therefore_o know_v not_o how_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v i_o marvel_v now_o less_o if_o our_o learned_a brethren_n be_v so_o hard_o heart_v against_o all_o those_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a if_o they_o be_v not_o preach_v pastor_n as_o to_o thrust_v they_o clean_o out_o of_o all_o the_o ministry_n bridges_n since_o that_o in_o this_o their_o too_o earnest_a zeal_n they_o thrust_v withal_o so_o many_o flock_n in_o this_o land_n and_o in_o many_o other_o land_n clean_o out_o both_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n &_o also_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v for_o first_o lo_o hear_v what_o a_o number_n at_o a_o clap_n by_o this_o thunderclap_n of_o they_o be_v flat_o pronounce_v to_o be_v perpetuallie_o damn_v who_o we_o charitable_o hope_v faith_n and_o very_o believe_v to_o be_v as_o safe_o save_v as_o ourselves_o if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n how_o well_o may_v we_o then_o cry_v out_o indeed_o o_o lord_n how_o miserable_a be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o our_o infant_n die_v not_o only_o before_o but_o also_o after_o baptism_n in_o their_o infancy_n the_o papist_n as_o they_o pronounce_v that_o none_o be_v save_v but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v so_o for_o faith_n likewise_o they_o hold_v this_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n albeit_o add_v other_o thing_n thereto_o and_o see_v their_o infant_n not_o capable_a of_o faith_n they_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v save_v not_o by_o their_o own_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o church_n faith_n and_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o godfather_n or_o godmother_n slue_v as_o we_o call_v they_o that_o in_o baptise_v undertake_v and_o answer_v for_o they_o luther_n and_o diverse_a other_o follow_v he_o perceive_v the_o grossness_n of_o this_o error_n upon_o which_o sundry_a inconvenience_n depend_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o other_o affirm_v that_o our_o infant_n have_v theyr selue_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v not_o able_a in_o act_n to_o show_v itself_o and_o that_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v out_o of_o abakuk_n ca._n 2._o the_o just_a live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n they_o be_v likewise_o save_v and_o justify_v by_o their_o own_o faith_n but_o caluine_n see_v further_o into_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o this_o proper_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v not_o faith_n which_o require_v both_o a_o intellectual_a knowledge_n and_o a_o actual_a assure_a persuasion_n and_o confidence_n on_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o covenant_n in_o the_o mercy_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n infant_n have_v not_o and_o consider_v that_o salvation_n proper_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o act_n or_o on_o the_o habit_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o on_o god_n eternal_a election_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v indeed_o the_o only_a mean_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v capable_a to_o understand_v &_o by_o beléeve_v the_o same_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n his_o merit_n &_o salvation_n to_o themselves_o but_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o grow_v to_o this_o capacity_n their_o natural_a defect_n or_o rather_o unripeness_n make_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n frustrate_v nor_o defeat_v the_o election_n that_o be_v before_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v yea_o ere_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v purpose_v in_o god_n eternal_a decree_n &_o this_o foundation_n be_v sure_a god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o caluine_n therefore_o will_v we_o salvation_n not_o to_o apply_v these_o sentence_n of_o christ_n that_o recommend_v faith_n unto_o we_o unto_o the_o infant_n but_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v grow_v to_o capacity_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o understande_v and_o apprehend_v the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o infant_n of_o we_o which_o be_v faithful_a and_o so_o include_v in_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n admit_v our_o infant_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n because_o though_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n yet_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o father_n &_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n baptism_n &_o of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o although_o they_o die_v before_o they_o receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n yet_o not_o to_o presume_v to_o judge_v they_o clean_o debar_v and_o bereave_v of_o these_o inward_a grace_n but_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o be_v our_o god_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n that_o have_v faith_n in_o he_o but_o the_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o our_o seed_n also_o although_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o that_o we_o and_o our_o seed_n shall_v be_v his_o people_n neither_o only_a in_o a_o outward_a sanctification_n whereby_o as_o the_o root_n so_o the_o branch_n be_v holy_a but_o by_o the_o inward_a sanctification_n and_o by_o salvation_n so_o far_o as_o accord_v with_o his_o eternal_a election_n in_o christ_n jesu._n so_o then_o except_o this_o which_o our_o brethren_n here_o say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n be_v restrain_v to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v both_o of_o year_n and_o of_o discretion_n also_o to_o understand_v at_o the_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n &_o by_o faith_n to_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o manifest_a error_n and_o too_o hard_a a_o judgement_n contain_v in_o this_o sentence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n second_o here_o follow_v upon_o this_o a_o assumption_n far_o more_o hard_a and_o peremptory_a concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o this_o former_a proposition_n concern_v faith_n in_o he_o and_o none_o say_v our_o bre._n can_v believe_v but_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v indeed_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o faith_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o debar_v not_o any_o extraordinary_a mean_n for_o god_n free_o to_o instill_v his_o spirit_n and_o to_o give_v his_o gift_n of_o faith_n by_o inspiration_n as_o caluine_n say_v on_o the_o 14._o verse_n rom._n 10._o upon_o these_o word_n how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n he_o place_v here_o no_o other_o word_n than_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v because_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v of_o dispense_n the_o same_o if_o any_o do_v further_o contend_v thereon_o that_o god_n can_v instill_v into_o man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o preach_v we_o deny_v that_o be_v be_v the_o apostle_n mind_n who_o only_o look_v on_o the_o otdinarie_a dispensation_n of_o god_n but_o will_v not_o prescribe_v a_o law_n unto_o his_o grace_n so_o that_o again_o we_o see_v that_o this_o say_n of_o our_o brethren_n here_o be_v prejudicial_a not_o only_o unto_o man_n faith_n but_o unto_o god_n grace_n thus_o flat_o to_o affirm_v that_o none_o can_v believe_v but_o such_o aâ—_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v but_o all_o this_o for_o faith_n and_o preach_v our_o brethren_n think_v to_o warrant_v out_o of_o beza_n in_o his_o confession_n cap._n 4._o artic._n 35._o faith_n where_o he_o say_v three_o sith_o that_o wihout_n faith_n entrance_n to_o christ_n &_o life_n eternal_a be_v open_a to_o none_o and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o engender_v faith_n in_o we_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o same_o effectual_a be_v to_o be_v require_v in_o all_o of_o ripe_a year_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v except_o when_o it_o have_v please_v god_n extraordinary_o to_o work_v in_o their_o heart_n if_o our_o
be_v a_o far_o unlike_a and_o unséemely_a speech_n for_o protestant_a minist_n to_o bestow_v upon_o their_o brethren_n minist_n in_o the_o gospel_n true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o non_fw-fr residence_n of_o some_o pastor_n and_o the_o plurality_n grant_v unto_o they_o some_o curate_n and_o minister_n of_o lesser_a gift_n be_v maintain_v and_o as_o i_o take_v it_o reason_v too_o for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o caluine_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o alike_o there_o may_v well_o be_v difference_n in_o they_o both_o of_o superiority_n &_o of_o maintenance_n which_o may_v accord_v also_o well_o enough_o with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apost_n the_o elder_n that_o govern_v well_o especial_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o word_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o therefore_o if_o some_o more_o learned_a pastor_n have_v also_o a_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o government_n have_v more_o parcel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o govern_v than_o other_o have_v and_o thereupon_o be_v permit_v in_o consideration_n of_o their_o great_a labour_n in_o the_o word_n to_o do_v good_a in_o more_o place_n and_o for_o their_o better_a provision_n to_o have_v other_o beside_o they_o and_o in_o their_o absence_n to_o attend_v continual_o to_o those_o congregation_n read_v while_o their_o more_o fruitful_a travail_n be_v other_o where_o employ_v if_o these_o also_o by_o order_n of_o law_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o magistracy_n be_v provide_v for_o resident_n and_o yet_o can_v be_v permit_v but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o magistrate_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o free_a to_o everye_o one_o that_o list_v but_o to_o choice_n and_o more_o able_a man_n and_o only_o to_o so_o good_a purpose_n and_o always_o with_o sufficient_a provision_n for_o every_o place_n and_o person_n so_o permit_v be_v it_o lawful_a for_o every_o or_o any_o private_a subject_n on_o this_o public_a fashion_n to_o exclaim_v against_o it_o and_o also_o to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o magistrate_n for_o maintain_v of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o this_o thing_n more_o than_o every_o body_n wéen_v plurality_n and_o non_fw-la resident_n be_v pretend_v which_o if_o they_o be_v abuse_v be_v not_o so_o maintain_v but_o that_o upon_o proof_n thereof_o they_o be_v punishable_a or_o to_o be_v restrain_v or_o revoke_v but_o other_o matter_n be_v shoot_v at_o to_o wit_n the_o live_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o college_n or_o of_o any_o that_o have_v any_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n impropriate_v and_o allot_v unto_o they_o howbeit_o our_o brethren_n fail_v herein_o of_o their_o chief_a purpose_n for_o if_o all_o these_o be_v take_v away_o yet_o may_v the_o power_n and_o superior_a authority_n remain_v though_o weaken_v when_o the_o live_n be_v go_v and_o so_o all_o pastor_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o byouse_a devise_n be_v not_o equal_a as_o for_o that_o our_o brethren_n add_v of_o the_o pretence_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o call_v gross_a corruption_n of_o pastoral_a office_n to_o omit_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o these_o say_n accusation_n that_o as_o they_o may_v have_v some_o honest_a pretence_n so_o they_o can_v have_v no_o better_a pretence_n than_o have_v the_o exchanger_n of_o money_n the_o grazier_n and_o poulterer_n to_o make_v a_o burse_n or_o shambles_n or_o a_o poultry_n yea_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o no_o honest_a pretence_n at_o all_o this_o be_v also_o too_o rough_a a_o censure_n of_o our_o brethren_n so_o flat_o to_o condemn_v all_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o manner_n aforesaid_a permit_v these_o thing_n to_o have_v no_o better_a pretence_n nor_o conscience_n than_o these_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o text_n allege_v out_o of_o matthew_n mark_v and_o john_n stand_v only_o on_o a_o rank_n for_o a_o bare_a show_n and_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o these_o matter_n have_v no_o better_a pretence_n and_o conscience_n than_o those_o gross_a corruption_n of_o those_o wicked_a jew_n have_v and_o be_v this_o now_o that_o which_o our_o brethren_n mean_v when_o they_o say_v even_o the_o last_o sentence_n before_o they_o will_v rather_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o lighten_v their_o heart_n than_o by_o any_o long_a discourse_n to_o discover_v their_o palpable_a darkness_n indeed_o brevis_fw-la oratio_fw-la penetrate_v coelum_fw-la but_o this_o short_a prayer_n pierce_v beyond_o all_o god_n forboad_n and_o this_o short_a discourse_n si_fw-mi brevis_fw-la gravis_fw-la it_o be_v better_o be_v long_o and_o be_v levis_fw-la howbeit_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o faburthen_v of_o a_o foul_a mouth_n and_o of_o a_o heavy_a irksome_a slander_n unfit_a for_o our_o learned_a brethren_n to_o have_v utter_v and_o yet_o not_o content_a therewith_o our_o brethren_n proceed_v and_o say_v but_o especial_o while_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o a_o pastor_n form_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o consist_v in_o read_v only_o a_o prescript_n number_n of_o psalm_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o other_o appoint_a form_n of_o prayer_n 36._o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v allow_v as_o a_o sufficient_a pastor_n which_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o he_o so_o long_o shall_v we_o never_o lack_v unlearned_a pastor_n ignorant_a and_o ungodlie_a people_n simonicall_a and_o sacrilegious_a patroness_n so_o long_o the_o build_n of_o god_n church_n shall_v go_v but_o slow_o forward_o beside_o other_o superstitious_a fantasy_n maintain_v in_o the_o people_n heart_n which_o for_o shortness_n we_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o of_o what_o estimation_n read_v have_v be_v account_v in_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n bridges_n and_o the_o office_n of_o reader_n both_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v out_o of_o zanchius_n reader_n cite_v bucer_n at_o large_a for_o the_o same_o and_o how_o ancient_a and_o allowable_a appoint_a form_n of_o prayer_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o be_v yet_o even_o in_o those_o reform_a church_n that_o be_v most_o now_o commend_v unto_o we_o of_o our_o breath_n yea_o themselves_o also_o have_v in_o print_n set_v down_o unto_o we_o appoint_v form_n of_o prayer_n though_o with_o what_o warrant_n and_o authority_n they_o may_v prescribe_v and_o appoint_v form_n of_o prayer_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n and_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v by_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o prince_n authority_n and_o of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o england_n already_o appoint_v i_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v and_o fain_o will_v i_o learn_v how_o they_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v these_o do_n and_o how_o their_o own_o prescribe_v unto_o other_o their_o appoint_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o have_v no_o sufficient_a authority_n thereunto_o do_v not_o much_o more_o confute_v themselves_o that_o control_v other_o for_o prescribe_v appoint_v form_n of_o prayer_n unto_o they_o as_o for_o that_o they_o say_v the_o whole_a office_n of_o a_o pastor_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o consist_v in_o read_v these_o thing_n i_o know_v none_o that_o say_v or_o think_v so_o or_o that_o he_o may_v be_v allow_v as_o a_o sufficient_a pastor_n read_v which_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o he_o who_o allow_v such_o a_o one_o for_o a_o sufficient_a pastor_n and_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o he_o may_v a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a minister_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o pronounce_v the_o public_a absolution_n to_o the_o people_n but_o they_o mean_v perhaps_o that_o such_o a_o child_n may_v read_v the_o appoint_a form_n of_o prayer_n psalm_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o he_o may_v he_o so_o in_o the_o public_a congregation_n and_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_n thereunto_o and_o yet_o may_v he_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v if_o they_o mean_v only_o in_o the_o respect_n of_o his_o read_n i_o easy_o grant_v it_o they_o that_o any_o private_a man_n woman_n or_o child_n although_o young_a than_o ten_o year_n old_a read_v if_o his_o sight_n be_v quick_a and_o his_o voice_n clear_a &_o he_o be_v well_o enure_v to_o read_v may_v both_o read_v as_o well_o &_o far_o better_a than_o many_o a_o old_a doctor_n yea_o than_o the_o most_o zealous_a and_o best_a learned_a pastor_n in_o the_o world_n when_o his_o tongue_n folter_v or_o his_o eye_n wax_v dim_a or_o age_n or_o
the_o word_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o preach_v with_o the_o which_o out_o of_o doubt_n baptism_n be_v also_o consecrate_a that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a for_o to_o cleanse_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o vine_n with_o we_o with_o the_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n love_v his_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o read_v the_o apostle_n and_o see_v what_o he_o adjoin_v that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o say_v he_o cleanse_v the_o same_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n this_o word_n of_o faith_n avayl_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o much_o that_o by_o the_o same_o it_o cleanse_v the_o believer_n the_o offerer_n the_o blesser_n the_o dipper_n yea_o the_o infant_n be_v so_o little_a a_o one_o although_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o able_a with_o the_o heart_n to_o believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n to_o confess_v to_o salvation_n this_o be_v do_v altogether_o by_o the_o word_n whereof_o the_o lord_n say_v you_o be_v now_o cleanse_v for_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o set_v down_o at_o large_a the_o whole_a sentence_n not_o only_o for_o the_o notablenesse_n thereof_o people_n touch_v other_o matter_n but_o for_o fear_v of_o cavil_v lest_o our_o brethren_n may_v say_v i_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n preach_v here_o twice_o name_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v plain_o see_v he_o speak_v here_o of_o preach_v it_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o although_o it_o comprehend_v the_o proper_a action_n of_o the_o preacher_n yet_o withal_o we_o see_v it_o stretch_v to_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o all_o christian_n abuse_v and_o the_o word_n that_o here_o most_o especial_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v cleanse_v for_o or_o through_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v unto_o they_o although_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n io._n 15.3_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o notable_a sermon_n that_o he_o have_v after_o his_o sacramental_a supper_n yet_o these_o word_n that_o he_o make_v relation_n unto_o suppose_v they_o be_v speak_v before_o the_o supper_n be_v no_o preach_v nor_o any_o part_n of_o preach_v preach_v but_o speak_v by_o christ_n unto_o peter_n when_o he_o come_v to_o he_o among_o the_o residue_n to_o wash_v his_o foot_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o story_n hereof_o joh._n 13.5_o etc._n etc._n after_o that_o he_o pour_v water_n into_o a_o basyne_fw-gr and_o begin_v to_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o towel_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gyrte_n then_o come_v he_o to_o simon_n peter_n who_o say_v to_o he_o lord_n do_v thou_o wash_v my_o foot_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v it_o hereafter_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v never_o wash_v my_o foot_n jesus_n answer_v he_o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n with_o i_o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n not_o my_o foot_n only_o but_o also_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o head_n jesâ—â—_n say_v unto_o he_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n and_o you_o be_v clean_o but_o not_o all_o shall_v we_o now_o say_v here_o that_o christ_n make_v a_o sermon_n indeed_o if_o our_o brethren_n mean_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v preach_v though_o only_o it_o be_v thus_o brief_o speak_v by_o the_o minister_n to_o the_o end_n the_o people_n may_v better_o understande_v and_o believe_v the_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n i_o hold_v well_o that_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o l._n shall_v always_o be_v so_o preach_v as_o olevianus_n also_o say_v on_o these_o word_n 10.8_o rom._n 10.8_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o we_o preach_v note_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o this_o end_n that_o faith_n &_o conversion_n may_v be_v in_o the_o hart_n &_o the_o magical_a word_n which_o be_v pronounce_v upon_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v work_v something_o visua_fw-la on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v or_o graft_v or_o else_o that_o a_o power_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o syllable_n example_n the_o gospel_n of_o john_n be_v the_o word_n that_o we_o preach_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n say_v john_n he_o teach_v to_o trust_v in_o christ_n the_o true_a god_n he_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o the_o end_n be_v that_o i_o shall_v believe_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v drive_v away_o tempest_n the_o whole_a mass_n be_v magical_a although_o they_o recite_v the_o gospel_n and_o mutter_v it_o upon_o the_o host_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v preach_v if_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v or_o that_o virtue_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o syllable_n the_o which_o reside_v in_o god_n alone_o so_o that_o it_o be_v due_a to_o he_o alone_o and_o this_o be_v magical_a so_o word_n they_o that_o say_v when_o the_o word_n be_v pronounce_v over_o the_o bread_n than_o it_o be_v the_o body_n it_o be_v magical_a christ_n pronounce_v not_o the_o word_n over_o the_o bread_n but_o preach_v his_o death_n at_o the_o table_n to_o his_o disciple_n with_o the_o word_n and_o with_o the_o token_n and_o that_o they_o may_v understande_v to_o what_o end_n those_o token_n be_v institute_v in_o baptism_n the_o papist_n use_v much_o magic_a out_o of_o the_o 7._o of_o mark_n they_o say_v use_v ephata_n that_o be_v be_v open_v as_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o deaf_a man_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o word_n they_o will_v include_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o water_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o preach_v paul_n know_v no_o other_o word_n of_o faith_n than_o preach_v not_o murmur_v here_o light_v the_o absolution_n auss_n a_o boden_n even_o from_o the_o very_a bothome_n or_o from_o the_o messenger_n make_v upon_o the_o head_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n act._n 10._o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n etc._n etc._n peter_n mutter_v not_o word_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o preach_v of_o christ_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o the_o hearer_n thus_o say_v olevian_n so_o that_o preach_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o general_a sense_n as_o not_o only_o it_o may_v signify_v such_o a_o solemn_a sermon_n as_o peter_n there_o make_v act._n 10._o but_o also_o as_o may_v comprehend_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o the_o table_n when_o he_o institute_v his_o mystical_a supper_n if_o the_o word_n want_v his_o preach_n in_o this_o manner_n in_o our_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o indeed_o our_o brethren_n may_v have_v some_o cause_n to_o say_v that_o we_o maintain_v the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n &_o dead_a &_o beggarly_a element_n yea_o that_o although_o we_o have_v the_o word_n it_o be_v but_o a_o magical_a murmur_a of_o it_o element_n but_o become_v it_o our_o breath_n to_o bestow_v these_o speech_n upon_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o be_v animate_v and_o enrich_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o such_o order_n as_o christ_n institute_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n practise_v they_o be_v this_o to_o separate_v either_o the_o word_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o our_o breath_n only_o understande_v by_o preach_v such_o a_o further_a exposition_n &_o exhortation_n upon_o this_o matter_n as_o the_o learned_a minister_n shall_v at_o his_o discretion_n amplify_v &_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o with_o all_o and_o can_v our_o breath_n prove_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v either_o any_o such_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o any_o such_o inseparable_a accident_n thereunto_o that_o except_o it_o also_o be_v annex_v word_n the_o life_n that_o animate_v the_o element_n &_o the_o treasure_n that_o enrich_v they_o which_o be_v the_o promise_n &_o word_n of_o god_n be_v separate_v from_o they_o be_v not_o in_o baptism_n the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v not_o magical_o murmur_v but_o clear_o &_o with_o understand_v speak_v &_o conceive_v with_o understanding_n &_o believe_v of_o the_o hearer_n if_o he_o have_v capacity_n to_o hear_v and_o understand_v and_o believe_v yea_o though_o he_o have_v not_o as_o infant_n have_v not_o this_o life_n &_o riches_n of_o the_o element_n understand_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o animate_v
caluine_n that_o as_o we_o have_v always_o soon_o kind_n and_o that_o effectual_a of_o preach_v the_o lord_n death_n at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n preach_v so_o though_o we_o have_v not_o always_o the_o kind_n of_o preach_v which_o our_o br._n urge_v unnecessary_o as_o mere_a necessary_a and_o we_o grant_v also_o to_o be_v convenient_a and_o wish_v it_o can_v in_o every_o place_n be_v have_v yet_o want_v this_o manner_n of_o preach_v &_o have_v all_o the_o other_o we_o may_v bold_o and_o safe_o avow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o consecration_n as_o cal._n call_v it_o a_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o use_v it_o but_o say_v our_o brethren_n 61._o and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n compare_v the_o sacrament_n to_o seal_n that_o be_v add_v for_o confirmation_n of_o writing_n we_o know_v well_o that_o a_o word_n or_o writing_n may_v be_v avaylable_a without_o a_o seal_n but_o never_o a_o seal_n without_o a_o writing_n how_o can_v this_o be_v right_o allege_v against_o we_o that_o have_v both_o the_o seal_n and_o the_o write_v join_v together_o bridges_n but_o rather_o make_v for_o we_o against_o our_o brethren_n for_o if_o this_o confirmation_n of_o write_n by_o the_o seal_n add_v thereunto_o and_o this_o availeablenesse_n of_o the_o seal_n join_v to_o the_o writing_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sith_o we_o have_v both_o of_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n joint_o together_o and_o use_v the_o seal_n never_o without_o that_o word_n or_o writing_n that_o god_n penman_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v set_v down_o in_o authentical_a record_n of_o writing_n sacrament_n how_o can_v our_o brethren_n maintain_v their_o say_n that_o we_o sacrilegiouse_o separate_v and_o pull_v the_o write_n from_o the_o seal_n or_o the_o seal_n from_o the_o writing_n and_o give_v a_o dead_a beggarly_a and_o worldly_a element_n or_o bare_a seal_n that_o be_v not_o avaylable_a but_o against_o christ_n institution_n and_o against_o god_n spirit_n sure_o in_o this_o and_o such_o like_a slander_n our_o brethren_n do_v not_o a_o little_a sin_n even_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o against_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o knowledge_n that_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o we_o join_v always_o the_o writing_n to_o the_o seal_n whensoever_o we_o deliver_v the_o seal_n and_o that_o in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o the_o writing_n be_v leave_v write_v unto_o us._n neither_o do_v we_o deliver_v only_o the_o write_n with_o the_o seal_n and_o read_v the_o whole_a writing_n at_o the_o delivery_n but_o read_v it_o in_o such_o plain_a &_o clear_a manner_n that_o every_o one_o which_o receive_v the_o same_o may_v well_o perceive_v the_o content_a of_o the_o writing_n the_o validity_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o all_o the_o mystery_n purport_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o whole_a deed_n only_o this_o no_o large_a voluntary_a discourse_n be_v at_o every_o time_n of_o the_o delivery_n make_v thereupon_o and_o be_v this_o so_o necessary_a also_o in_o all_o deed_n write_v seal_v &_o deliver_v and_o withal_o bréefe_o and_o plain_o declare_v in_o who_o name_n and_o act_n and_o to_o what_o use_n &_o end_n it_o be_v so_o pass_v that_o there_o must_v be_v always_o beside_o all_o this_o a_o large_a treatize_v utter_v by_o the_o deliverer_n to_o the_o receiver_n or_o else_o the_o deed_n be_v not_o a_o authentical_a deed_n nor_o available_a our_o brethren_n fallation_n be_v to_o open_v a_o secundum_fw-la qâ—id_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la we_o have_v not_o the_o writing_n preach_v at_o the_o action_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o preach_v therefore_o we_o have_v not_o the_o writing_n in_o this_o action_n but_o the_o seal_n without_o the_o writing_n 61._o hereupon_o our_o brethren_n again_o conclude_v therefore_o in_o this_o behalf_n we_o have_v have_v great_a default_n so_o long_a time_n to_o commit_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o man_n who_o not_o only_o have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v unable_a but_o also_o have_v be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n we_o do_v not_o excuse_v the_o default_n of_o any_o that_o have_v admit_v any_o such_o into_o the_o ministry_n bridge_n that_o have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v unable_a to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n neither_o defend_v we_o any_o such_o unable_a minister_n or_o will_v have_v they_o they_o to_o be_v allow_v or_o tolerate_v let_v such_o be_v know_v a_o god_n name_n be_v orderly_o remoove_v and_o provide_v for_o but_o we_o stand_v now_o upon_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o this_o ability_n that_o our_o brethren_n urge_v to_o be_v in_o every_o minister_n to_o who_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v commit_v not_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v withal_o a_o learned_a preacher_n of_o the_o worde_n which_o though_o we_o also_o like_v off_o so_o far_o as_o stretch_v to_o conveniency_n yet_o we_o dare_v not_o nor_o can_v admit_v this_o absolute_a necessity_n understanding_n preach_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a but_o see_v here_o on_o who_o most_o of_o all_o our_o brethren_n accusation_n of_o this_o so_o great_a default_n will_v light_v they_o do_v well_o before_o hand_n to_o include_v themselves_o in_o the_o number_n say_v in_o this_o behalf_n we_o have_v have_v great_a default_n for_o although_o they_o mean_v nothing_o less_o in_o this_o we_o that_o here_o they_o speak_v of_o than_o to_o charge_v themselves_o with_o any_o part_n of_o this_o default_n but_o with_o a_o mannerly_a term_n reach_v at_o other_o yet_o how_o will_v they_o acquit_v themselves_o hereof_o for_o if_o we_o have_v have_v great_a default_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o commit_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o man_n that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v unable_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n understanding_n preach_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o our_o brethren_n here_o do_v for_o free_a extemporary_a or_o premeditate_v exhortation_n self_n admonition_n application_n etc._n etc._n how_o do_v not_o they_o incur_v the_o same_o default_n except_o they_o will_v deny_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n minister_n also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o by_o their_o former_a principle_n they_o permit_v they_o not_o to_o exhort_v admonish_v nor_o apply_v etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n be_v most_o necessary_a unto_o preach_v namely_o to_o that_o preach_v that_o be_v use_v at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o they_o say_v these_o doctor_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o unable_a for_o they_o can_v do_v it_o though_o they_o may_v not_o do_v it_o what_o boot_v this_o shift_n for_o if_o they_o may_v not_o then_o in_o all_o right_a which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o in_o all_o might_n they_o be_v unable_v to_o preach_v and_o yet_o not_o unable_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n either_o therefore_o let_v our_o brethren_n deny_v that_o they_o may_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n or_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o default_n that_o a_o sacrament_n may_v be_v administer_v without_o this_o manner_n of_o preach_v or_o else_o whether_o shall_v we_o be_v find_v more_o faulty_a that_o suffer_v minister_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v unable_a to_o preach_v at_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o wish_v not_o withstand_v they_o be_v able_a and_o help_v their_o unabily_n what_o we_o can_v and_o provide_v as_o many_o able_a as_o we_o may_v or_o they_o which_o do_v unable_a many_o minister_n that_o be_v able_a and_o say_v they_o can_v do_v it_o but_o they_o must_v not_o and_o so_o both_o commit_v a_o great_a default_n herein_o and_o quite_o and_o clean_o overturn_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o own_o principality_n on_o this_o matter_n and_o see_v again_o how_o this_o in_o the_o nick_n come_v in_o woman_n that_o they_o add_v of_o our_o forbid_a to_o preach_v do_v not_o this_o also_o most_o of_o all_o even_o in_o this_o point_n fouch_v themselves_o in_o not_o permit_v doctor_n &_o teacher_n to_o exhort_v &_o apply_v be_v not_o this_o all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o forbid_v they_o preach_v as_o for_o our_o forbid_v it_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_a nor_o so_o peremptory_a but_o either_o it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o public_a exhortation_n and_o application_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o they_o have_v and_o will_v use_v the_o same_o as_o they_o shall_v according_o none_o of_o we_o will_v forbid_v they_o and_o yet_o may_v they_o notwithstanding_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n else_o how_o shall_v even_o our_o brethren_n doctor_n be_v minister_n of_o it_o or_o perhaps_o they_o be_v forbid_v preach_v because_o of_o some_o defect_n in_o the_o party_n life_n or_o some_o other_o occasion_n that_o may_v make_v he_o offensive_a
assembly_n yea_o not_o only_o caluine_v that_o will_v thus_o cut_v off_o this_o example_n of_o philip_n daughter_n but_o of_o all_o the_o other_o that_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v allege_v for_o any_o woman_n say_v further_o upon_o saint_n paul_n precept_n 1._o timoth._n 2._o verse_n 11._o and_o 12._o let_v the_o woman_n learn_v in_o quiet_a â—ith_n all_o subjection_n speech_n for_o i_o permit_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v or_o to_o take_v authority_n on_o she_o over_o the_o man_n after_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v say_v he_o of_o their_o apparel_n he_o now_o add_v with_o what_o modesty_n woman_n ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n and_o first_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o learn_v mild_o for_o quiet_a signify_v silence_n not_o that_o he_o will_v take_v from_o they_o the_o office_n of_o instruct_v their_o family_n example_n but_o only_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v which_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o man_n only_o of_o which_o matter_n we_o treat_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o any_o object_n deborah_n and_o the_o like_a who_o we_o read_v to_o have_v sometime_o be_v place_v over_o the_o people_n to_o govern_v they_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o the_o common_a policy_n whereunto_o god_n will_v have_v we_o tie_v be_v not_o overturn_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a fact_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n woman_n have_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o prophesieng_v &_o teach_v and_o that_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o can_v he_o do_v which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o law_n but_o because_o this_o be_v singular_a it_o fight_v not_o with_o the_o perpetual_a and_o accustom_a policy_n he_o add_v that_o which_o be_v next_o to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v neither_o let_v they_o take_v authority_n to_o themselves_o over_o their_o husband_n for_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v prohibit_v to_o teach_v because_o their_o condition_n do_v not_o suffer_v they_o for_o they_o be_v subject_a but_o to_o teach_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o power_n or_o of_o a_o high_a degree_n albeit_o the_o reason_n seem_v not_o firm_a enough_o since_o that_o the_o prophet_n also_o and_o the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n be_v subject_a to_o king_n and_o to_o other_o magistrate_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n but_o that_o one_o may_v govern_v and_o also_o with_o all_o obey_v according_a to_o diverse_a respect_n but_o in_o a_o woman_n that_o avail_v not_o which_o by_o nature_n that_o be_v by_o the_o ordinary_a law_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v to_o obey_v for_o all_o prudent_a man_n have_v always_o refuse_v the_o government_n of_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v a_o monster_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o shall_v in_o a_o manner_n be_v mingle_v together_o if_o woman_n shall_v snatch_v unto_o they_o the_o right_n of_o teach_v therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o be_v quiet_a that_o be_v to_o contain_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o order_n thus_o say_v caluine_n not_o only_o of_o woman_n teach_n but_o also_o of_o woman_n government_n government_n but_o now_o because_o this_o may_v seem_v not_o only_o to_o shake_v off_o all_o these_o former_a example_n but_o to_o call_v the_o matter_n from_o public_a teach_n into_o a_o further_a and_o more_o dangerous_a question_n both_o of_o our_o estate_n and_o simple_o of_o the_o public_a government_n of_o a_o woman_n which_o here_o caluine_n in_o very_o broad_a and_o boisterous_a speech_n not_o only_o aim_v at_o but_o manifest_o oppugn_v and_o that_o some_o of_o our_o own_o brethren_n have_v not_o spare_v to_o write_v direct_o against_o woman_n government_n and_o their_o chief_a ground_n arise_v from_o hence_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o weigh_v this_o answer_n of_o caluine_a a_o little_a better_o yea_o add_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o further_a help_n beside_o peter_n martyr_n and_o other_o danaeus_n also_o upon_o this_o the_o apostle_n precept_n as_o the_o most_o earnest_a in_o the_o same_o but_o first_o daughter_n for_o that_o caluine_n say_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o 4._o virgin_n that_o do_v prophecy_n how_o they_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o prophesy_v say_v he_o it_o be_v uncertain_a if_o it_o be_v uncertain_a no._n how_o can_v he_o or_o any_o other_o determine_v the_o certainty_n that_o they_o do_v not_o prophesy_v open_o as_o the_o other_o woman_n prophet_n have_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o he_o say_v if_o they_o shall_v have_v prophesy_v in_o a_o public_a place_n they_o shall_v have_v trouble_v the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v set_v down_o what_o order_n be_v that_o and_o where_o and_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o refer_v we_o to_o this_o place_n 1._o tim._n 2._o or_o to_o the_o other_o 1._o cor._n 14._o saying_n when_o as_o he_o permit_v not_o woman_n to_o sustain_v a_o public_a in_o person_n the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o prophesy_v in_o open_a place_n i_o demand_v whether_o this_o order_n be_v a_o ancient_a order_n set_v down_o and_o make_v of_o god_n before_o or_o after_o if_o it_o be_v make_v after_o than_o it_o touch_v not_o these_o prophetesses_n do_n that_o be_v before_o if_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a order_n of_o god_n make_v before_o how_o touch_v it_o not_o the_o other_o prophetess_n and_o other_o woman_n speak_v in_o public_a place_n at_o leastwise_o some_o of_o they_o so_o well_o as_o these_o and_o do_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v for_o all_o that_o do_v for_o some_o if_o therefore_o to_o save_v these_o 4._o from_o transgress_v the_o order_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o only_a help_n to_o say_v they_o do_v it_o in_o a_o private_a place_n what_o a_o acquittance_n be_v this_o to_o they_o thâ—t_o shall_v accuse_v a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o as_o good_a if_o not_o some_o far_o better_a than_o these_o be_v yea_o how_o say_v caluine_n then_o it_o be_v uncertain_a may_v we_o not_o rather_o conclude_v thus_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o 4._o virgin_n observe_v the_o order_n of_o god_n 0_o without_o any_o disturbance_n of_o the_o same_o but_o whether_o they_o do_v prophecy_n in_o private_a or_o public_a place_n that_o be_v not_o certain_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o order_n of_o god_n absolute_o &_o simple_o set_v down_o concern_v the_o place_n private_a or_o publ_n of_o woman_n propheciing_n but_o how_o do_v not_o caluine_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v credible_a to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o private_a place_n make_v it_o more_o credible_a to_o be_v do_v in_o public_a he_o say_v this_o be_v add_v for_o philip_n praise_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o know_v that_o his_o house_n be_v well_o order_v but_o also_o be_v famous_a and_o noble_a by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v no_o common_a gift_n to_o have_v 4._o daughter_n all_o of_o they_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o by_o these_o mean_n will_v god_n ennoble_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o as_o he_o stir_v up_o man_n &_o woman_n which_o shall_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v prophecy_n have_v almost_o cease_v now_o many_o year_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o erect_v or_o awaken_v to_o hear_v the_o new_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n sith_o therefore_o after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n prophecy_n be_v return_v on_o a_o sudden_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o more_o perfect_a state_n notwithstanding_o the_o same_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o within_o a_o little_a after_o it_o decay_v for_o god_n do_v sustain_v the_o ancient_a people_n with_o diverse_a prediction_n until_o christ_n by_o his_o come_n bring_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o prophecy_n therefore_o it_o behove_v the_o new_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v beautify_v with_o this_o ornament_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o that_o promise_a visitation_n of_o god_n be_v come_v if_o now_o by_o this_o clear_a confession_n of_o caluine_n not_o only_o to_o the_o make_v noble_a and_o famous_a philip_n house_n but_o to_o the_o ennoble_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o these_o prophecy_n of_o woman_n so_o well_o as_o of_o man_n shall_v answer_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n to_o the_o awaken_n of_o man_n to_o the_o confirm_v and_o beautify_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o prophesy_v both_o in_o the_o woman_n prophet_n so_o well_o as_o in_o the_o man_n prophet_n be_v do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n publiklie_o the_o more_o to_o ennoble_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o more_o to_o edify_v the_o more_o people_n and_o the_o less_o to_o breed_v any_o suspicion_n of_o hucker_n mucker_n or_o false_a prophesy_v which_o seek_v corner_n how_o
church_n nor_o yet_o with_o caluine_n in_o geneva_n melancthon_n in_o analis_n locorum_fw-la come_v say_v confirmation_n among_o the_o ancient_n melancthon_n be_v a_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n in_o which_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v do_v recite_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n whereunto_o be_v add_v public_a prayer_n for_o they_o but_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v add_v also_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o the_o manifest_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v as_o for_o that_o popish_a confirmation_n be_v altogether_o a_o void_a and_o idle_a ceremony_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v make_v with_o the_o public_a prayer_n for_o they_o which_o certain_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a herbandus_fw-la in_o compendio_fw-la theologia_fw-la follow_v melancthon_n and_o write_v of_o confirmation_n say_v what_o do_v thou_o think_v of_o confirmation_n proper_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o ancient_a time_n it_o be_v a_o trial_n of_o the_o doctrine_n make_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o catechism_n be_v among_o we_o in_o the_o which_o they_o that_o be_v catechise_v do_v render_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o do_v testify_v that_o they_o embrace_v this_o only_a religion_n and_o to_o dissent_v from_o ethnik_n and_o from_o heretic_n which_o be_v public_o do_v of_o the_o b._n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v add_v with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n at_o which_o imposition_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v manifest_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o act_n the_o 19_o chap._n afterward_o by_o success_n of_o time_n when_o miracle_n cease_v in_o the_o church_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v nevertheless_o retain_v whereby_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v prepare_v to_o the_o christian_a conflict_n &_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o solemn_a blessing_n be_v confirm_v but_o the_o age_n that_o come_v after_o thrust_v unto_o the_o church_n a_o certain_a feign_a confirmation_n for_o a_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v also_o herbandus_fw-la of_o this_o matter_n he_o husius_fw-la in_o examine_v theologico_fw-la loco_fw-la 18._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la what_o think_v thou_o of_o confirmation_n the_o answer_v confirmation_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n heshufius_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o external_a action_n peculiar_o command_v of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n the_o ancient_n search_v the_o profit_v of_o child_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catechism_n and_o those_o that_o be_v right_o institute_v they_o admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n this_o be_v a_o laudable_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n if_o superstition_n be_v absent_a kemnitius_n after_o he_o have_v confute_v the_o papist_n error_n of_o confirmation_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v thus_o unfold_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o confirmation_n shall_v be_v easy_a and_o plain_a for_o whereas_o that_o the_o first_o cannon_n condemn_v such_o a_o confirmation_n as_o consist_v in_o a_o catechism_n and_o child_n profession_n of_o the_o faith_n it_o have_v this_o meaning_n and_o reason_n our_o man_n have_v often_o show_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n the_o tradition_n unprofitable_a superstition_n &_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v remove_v both_v it_o may_v be_v use_v godly_a and_o to_o the_o church_n edification_n according_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o scripture_n after_o this_o manner_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n for_o such_o be_v now_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n shall_v be_v diligent_o instruct_v in_o a_o certain_a &_o simple_a catechism_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v meete_o well_o perceive_v the_o beginning_n they_o shall_v afterward_o be_v present_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o church_n and_o there_o hear_v the_o child_n that_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o infancy_n which_o shall_v first_o with_o a_o short_a a_o simple_a warning_n be_v admonish_v of_o his_o baptism_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v baptize_v how_o and_o why_o &_o into_o what_o he_o be_v baptize_v what_o the_o whole_a trinity_n give_v &_o seal_v up_o unto_o he_o in_o that_o baptism_n the_o contract_n of_o peace_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n how_o the_o renounce_v satan_n the_o profession_n of_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o obedience_n be_v there_o make_v second_o the_o child_n himself_o shall_v before_o the_o church_n declare_v his_o own_o and_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n three_o she_o shall_v be_v ask_v of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o shall_v answer_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o if_o he_o do_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v they_o he_o shall_v be_v better_o instruct_v four_o he_o shall_v be_v admonish_v and_o this_o he_o shall_v declare_v in_o his_o profession_n that_o he_o dissent_v from_o all_o heathen_a heretical_a phanaticall_a and_o profane_a opinion_n five_o a_o grave_n and_o serious_a exhortation_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v add_v that_o he_o shall_v persevere_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o that_o doctrine_n &_o faith_n and_o with_o often_o profit_v be_v confirm_v six_o a_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o those_o child_n that_o god_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o govern_v keep_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o this_o profession_n to_o the_o which_o prayer_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n may_v be_v adhibit_v without_o superstition_n neither_o shall_v that_o prayer_n be_v vain_a for_o it_o rely_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n and_o on_o the_o grace_n of_o confirmation_n such_o a_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n shall_v bring_v with_o it_o very_o much_o profit_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o youth_n &_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o it_o be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o more_o pure_a antiquity_n for_o in_o the_o apostle_n lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v a_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n &_o profession_n of_o faith_n the_o history_n acts._n 19_o manifest_o do_v witness_v of_o the_o exhortation_n also_o unto_o perseverance_n of_o the_o confirm_v they_o by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o doctrine_n &_o faith_n which_o once_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v extant_a act_n 14.15_o &_o 18._o and_o that_o public_a prayer_n be_v adhibit_v the_o history_n witness_v a_o &_o 8._o thus_o speak_v the_o 7._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n &_o the_o 8._o of_o the_o council_n of_o aries_n concern_v the_o trial_n and_o profession_n of_o doctrine_n &_o faith_n in_o confirmation_n as_o we_o have_v before_o note_v and_o therefore_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orleaunce_n require_v a_o perfect_a age_n in_o confirm_v neither_o agree_v this_o evil_n hereunto_o that_o dionysius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n write_v of_o thâ—_n master_n of_o the_o catechisinge_n when_o the_o child_n baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n be_v deliver_v to_o be_v instruct_v that_o they_o may_v with_o doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n betrayn_v up_o to_o perform_v &_o keep_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o renounce_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n make_v in_o their_o baptism_n these_o thing_n be_v propose_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o ratispone_n in_o the_o year_n 1541._o and_o so_o he_o tell_v how_o eccius_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o papist_n do_v utter_o &_o proud_o reject_v all_o these_o thing_n affirm_v that_o in_o confirmation_n the_o use_n of_o reason_n must_v not_o be_v tarry_v for_o thus_o notable_o and_o at_o large_a do_v kemnitius_n also_o declare_v and_o approve_v this_o good_a order_n and_o rite_n of_o confirm_v child_n and_o how_o contumelious_o the_o papist_n do_v reject_v it_o this_o therefore_o savore_v nothing_o of_o popery_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o error_n or_o superstition_n but_o be_v godly_a reverend_a and_o very_o beneficial_a to_o youth_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n edification_n and_o what_o do_v caluine_a in_o his_o institution_n differ_v from_o these_o concern_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o confirmation_n in_o the_o ancient_a time_n say_v he_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n confir_n after_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o be_v present_v before_o the_o bishop_n to_o fulfil_v that_o office_n or_o duty_n which_o be_v exact_v of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n offer_v themselves_o to_o baptism_n for_o these_o sit_v among_o they_o that_o be_v catechize_v until_o such_o
government_n in_o these_o elder_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n while_o the_o church_n want_v a_o politic_a magistracy_n as_o who_o say_v the_o gift_n of_o this_o government_n in_o the_o elder_n be_v cease_v long_o since_o and_o not_o now_o necessary_a the_o church_n have_v a_o politic_a magistracy_n governor_n in_o who_o the_o gift_n of_o government_n be_v still_o necessary_a and_o not_o in_o such_o elder_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o deny_v not_o caluine_n interpretation_n 12._o governor_n i_o interpret_v senior_n which_o be_v the_o president_n of_o discipline_n for_o the_o first_o church_n have_v her_o senate_n that_o hold_v the_o people_n in_o the_o honesty_n of_o manner_n which_o thing_n paul_n declare_v otherwhere_o when_o as_o he_o set_v down_o a_o double_a order_n of_o elder_n the_o government_n therefore_o consist_v of_o elder_n which_o excel_v other_o in_o gravity_n experience_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o although_o caluine_n distinguish_v the_o order_n of_o these_o elder_n into_o two_o sort_n as_o do_v our_o brethren_n which_o yet_o no_o necessity_n do_v enforce_v nevertheless_o he_o both_o restrayn_v this_o their_o gift_n of_o government_n to_o the_o honesty_n of_o manner_n not_o to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o he_o make_v this_o office_n and_o senate_n not_o to_o be_v perpetual_a but_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o cease_v he_o say_v prima_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la habuit_fw-la the_o first_o church_n have_v her_o senate_n as_o who_o say_v it_o go_v no_o further_o and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v the_o first_o church_n have_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n and_o diverse_a gift_n of_o healinge_n miracle_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o which_o gift_n have_v long_a since_o cease_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v now_o make_v no_o ordinary_a nor_o necessary_a plea_n upon_o they_o nor_o the_o govern_v ecclesiastical_a elder_n that_o our_o brethren_n will_v erect_v be_v such_o elder_n to_o the_o large_a and_o better_a manifestation_n whereof_o gualther_n expound_v this_o word_n 12._o governmente_n say_v the_o seven_o place_n in_o this_o order_n set_v down_o governmente_n by_o who_o be_v comprehend_v political_a man_n which_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n help_v any_o body_n and_o take_v intelligence_n of_o their_o cause_n if_o any_o shall_v arise_v among_o the_o christian_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o that_o those_o which_o profess_v christ_n shall_v contend_v for_o their_o good_n or_o for_o other_o matter_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o the_o ethnike_v prudent_a man_n therefore_o and_o exercise_v in_o the_o use_n of_o matter_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o oversight_n of_o such_o cause_n by_o who_o authority_n and_o council_n the_o contention_n be_v decide_v the_o same_o also_o be_v public_o present_a with_o the_o church_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o the_o proconsul_n or_o the_o president_n which_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o to_o conclude_v they_o with_o their_o counsel_n and_o prudence_n even_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a shipmaster_n govern_v the_o church_n be_v then_o toss_v among_o the_o diverse_a danger_n of_o matter_n at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v not_o in_o public_a such_o need_n of_o such_o person_n day_n since_o that_o as_o we_o have_v abovesayd_a the_o magistrate_n be_v christian_n by_o who_o authority_n all_o these_o thing_n may_v more_o happy_o be_v dispatch_v and_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n which_o in_o these_o last_o day_n vouchsafe_v to_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n both_o politic_a and_o eccl._n governor_n even_o as_o in_o the_o old_a time_n he_o promise_v by_o esaias_n let_v none_o therefore_o light_o disturb_v the_o order_n institute_v of_o god_n that_o trample_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o of_o magistrate_n he_o shall_v institute_v a_o new_a senate_n power_n that_o shall_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o right_n and_o empire_n popish_a or_o authority_n of_o command_v over_o they_o this_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a time_n do_v certain_a bishopâ—_n perhaps_o of_o a_o good_a zeal_n howbeit_o that_o matter_n turn_v at_o the_o length_n into_o a_o pontifical_a tyranny_n &_o for_o the_o ambition_n of_o a_o few_o do_v utter_o overturn_v the_o christian_a state_n let_v the_o prince_n know_v again_o that_o they_o be_v the_o member_n not_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o use_v their_o empire_n to_o the_o defence_n thereof_o and_o direct_v all_o their_o counsel_n to_o this_o scope_n that_o the_o order_n and_o safety_n thereof_o may_v be_v preserve_v thus_o even_o where_o gualther_n speak_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o prince_n &_o of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n yet_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v both_o their_o lawful_a authority_n and_o show_v what_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o seniory_n be_v to_o wit_n a_o mere_a public_a government_n all_o in_o secular_a and_o not_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o how_o long_o it_o continue_v how_o unnecessary_a now_o it_o be_v how_o it_o be_v not_o the_o order_n institute_v by_o god_n for_o we_o but_o the_o very_a disturbance_n of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o senate_n can_v not_o be_v now_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a without_o the_o trample_n down_o of_o the_o very_a prince_n &_o magistrate_n authority_n to_o conclude_v these_o governmente_n that_o s._n paul_n here_o name_v be_v nothing_o that_o grace_n gift_n or_o office_n which_o our_o brethren_n here_o pretend_v for_o their_o senate_n of_o govern_v elder_n which_o gualther_n rather_o liken_v unto_o the_o gift_n of_o power_n which_o s._n paul_n before_o in_o that_o place_n do_v mention_v in_o the_o four_o place_n say_v gualther_n proceed_v these_o gift_n be_v reckon_v up_o power_n for_o those_o that_o exercise_v lawful_a power_n in_o the_o church_n these_o be_v senior_n which_o be_v set_v over_o the_o discipline_n correct_v they_o that_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n it_o as_o for_o the_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a they_o correct_v they_o with_o a_o great_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o a_o singular_a gift_n that_o they_o may_v also_o deliver_v unto_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v afflict_v those_o that_o can_v not_o with_o admonition_n and_o reproovinge_n be_v correct_v example_n of_o this_o power_n be_v show_v from_o elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la in_o the_o old_a time_n of_o who_o he_o to_o wit_n elias_n burn_v up_o with_o flame_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n elias_n the_o soldier_n that_o be_v send_v to_o take_v he_o but_o this_o man_n to_o wit_n elizeus_fw-la call_v forth_o the_o bear_n elizeas_n which_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o child_n that_o more_o saucy_o mock_v he_o by_o the_o same_o virtue_n or_o power_n peter_n slay_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n which_o presume_v to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n he_o deliver_v also_o simon_n magus_n to_o destruction_n paul_n also_o use_v this_o power_n against_o elimas_n the_o sorceror_n who_o he_o deprive_v of_o his_o sight_n for_o that_o he_o proceed_v to_o deceive_v the_o proconsul_n of_o cyprus_n with_o his_o lie_n the_o same_o paul_n write_v paul_n that_o he_o deliver_v to_o satan_n himeneus_n and_o alexander_n that_o be_v strike_v with_o some_o punishment_n they_o may_v learn_v from_o thence_o forth_o not_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o hereto_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o which_o in_o threaten_a manner_n he_o say_v to_o certain_a obstinate_a person_n jurisdiction_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v you_o sith_o that_o you_o seek_v the_o experiment_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o for_o in_o these_o word_n he_o insinuate_v not_o obscure_o that_o with_o his_o word_n he_o have_v a_o virtue_n join_v of_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o of_o correct_v his_o contemner_n now_o and_o in_o the_o old_a time_n there_o be_v altogether_o need_v of_o this_o faculty_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o as_o the_o church_n have_v not_o a_o magistrate_n &_o therefore_o can_v not_o use_v the_o right_n of_o the_o sword_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o require_v the_o same_o at_o this_o day_n when_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o this_o spirit_n have_v cease_v and_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v christian_n who_o with_o law_n and_o public_a authority_n restrain_v any_o whosoever_o in_o their_o office_n and_o as_o for_o the_o stubborn_a and_o froward_a they_o punish_v they_o some_o indeed_n there_o be_v which_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n will_v institute_v senior_n or_o a_o senate_n ecclesiastical_a which_o may_v have_v empire_n or_o commandment_n even_o also_o over_o the_o magistrate_n themselves_o if_o they_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v
they_o but_o the_o authority_n be_v he_o not_o they_o &_o by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o he_o exercise_v the_o same_o i_o not_o we_o say_v he_o will_v dispâ—se_v they_o if_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o they_o allege_v this_o rule_n not_o for_o apostle_n but_o that_o in_o the_o regiment_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n bishop_n or_o elder_a have_v none_o authority_n by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o although_o we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o saint_n paul_n exercise_v sometime_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastoral_a elder_n which_o he_o do_v also_o in_o corinthus_n yet_o authouritie_n since_o our_o brethren_n annexe_v this_o reason_n for_o in_o the_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o monarchy_n or_o sole_a absolute_a government_n but_o that_o be_v refer_v peculiar_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_o how_o do_v not_o this_o reason_n cut_v off_o saint_n paul_n even_o as_o a_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o beside_o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_a do_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o monarchy_n or_o sole_a absolute_a government_n that_o be_v refer_v peculiar_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_a and_o what_o though_o no_o ordinary_a bishop_n pastor_n nor_o elder_n have_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o authority_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v yet_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o this_o monarchy_n and_o sole_a absolute_a government_n peculiar_a to_o christ_n only_o they_o and_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v as_o much_o debar_v as_o any_o other_o so_o then_o by_o this_o our_o brethren_n reason_n the_o apostle_n may_v have_v none_o authority_n by_o themselves_o separate_v from_o other_o in_o the_o regiment_n &_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o see_v how_o they_o have_v such_o separate_a authority_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v they_o invade_v christ_n monarchy_n or_o sole_a absolute_a government_n and_o therefore_o christ_n monarchy_n or_o sole_a absolute_a government_n may_v stand_v inty_a &_o yet_o may_v some_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v from_o christ_n some_o authority_n by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o in_o the_o regiment_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o that_o have_v some_o part_n of_o the_o monarch_n authority_n and_o that_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o represent_v the_o monarch_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o that_o to_o he_o by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o do_v not_o forth_o with_o take_v the_o monarchy_n on_o he_o or_o that_o sole_a absolute_a government_n that_o be_v refer_v peculiar_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o exercise_v so_o far_o forth_o some_o authority_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o themselves_o separate_v from_o other_o that_o they_o appoint_v other_o also_o to_o take_v such_o authority_n upon_o they_o and_o give_v they_o rule_n of_o the_o same_o govern_v and_o as_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o that_o timothy_n who_o example_n they_o will_v elude_v under_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o chief_a pastor_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antistes_fw-la bishop_n and_o that_o their_o first_o or_o archbishop_n so_o saint_n paul_n that_o have_v it_o and_o use_v it_o by_o himself_o give_v timothy_n likewise_o authority_n by_o himself_o separate_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o authority_n from_o other_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o function_n of_o teach_v but_o also_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o public_a government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o teach_v he_o say_v 1._o tim._n 1.3_o as_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o in_o ephesus_n when_o i_o depart_v into_o macedonia_n that_o thou_o shall_v command_v some_o not_o to_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o chap._n verse_n 11._o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n command_v and_o teach_v let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v a_o example_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o love_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n &_o in_o pureness_n till_o i_o come_v give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n and_o to_o doctrine_n despise_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o pprophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n these_o thing_n exercise_v thou_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v thou_o that_o they_o profit_v may_v be_v manifest_a among_o all_o take_v heedâ—_n to_o thyself_o &_o to_o thy_o doctrine_n continue_v these_o thing_n for_o do_v the_o same_o thou_o shall_v save_v thyself_o and_o the_o hearer_n of_o thou_o all_o which_o authority_n as_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o proper_a duty_n of_o thepastorall_a office_n and_o in_o common_a to_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n bishop_n pastor_n &_o to_o all_o elder_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n by_o themselves_o separate_v from_o other_o in_o which_o part_n neither_o any_o of_o they_o nor_o all_o they_o nor_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v make_v nor_o teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n so_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n consist_v all_o or_o most_o of_o that_o authority_n which_o our_o brethren_n say_v they_o now_o understand_v for_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n ascribe_v also_o many_o part_n and_o those_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o authority_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o governance_n of_o timothy_n by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o in_o that_o authority_n even_o as_o he_o do_v before_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n with_o much_o better_a reason_n that_o in_o these_o thing_n both_o paul_n and_o timothy_n have_v and_o the_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n have_v more_o authority_n as_o in_o matter_n that_o man_n may_v make_v and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o alterable_a as_o for_o example_n rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a say_v saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n authority_n 1._o tim._n 5.1_o but_o exhort_v he_o as_o a_o father_n the_o rebuke_v therefore_o of_o a_o elder_a appertain_v to_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o may_v rebuke_v he_o by_o himself_o and_o separate_v from_o other_o that_o be_v as_o well_o by_o his_o own_o pastoral_a authority_n separate_v from_o other_o authority_n as_o privatlie_o by_o himself_o or_o separate_v the_o elder_n from_o other_o moreover_o say_v paul_n to_o timothy_n verse_n 11._o reject_v the_o young_a widow_n the_o reject_v therefore_o of_o the_o widow_n to_o who_o beza_n ascribe_v a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n appertain_v also_o unto_o timothy_n and_o verse_n 19_o against_o a_o elder_a admit_v no_o accusation_n except_o under_o 2._o or_o 3._o witness_n not_o only_o therefore_o the_o hear_n and_o all_o the_o chief_a process_n in_o judgement_n but_o the_o very_o admit_v oâ—_n the_o accusation_n appertain_v particular_o to_o his_o authority_n by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o though_o not_o so_o separate_v that_o they_o may_v not_o sit_v with_o he_o but_o that_o in_o the_o admit_v and_o determine_v such_o accusation_n even_o in_o the_o consistory_n against_o a_o elder_a and_o the_o elder_a a_o pastor_n also_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o negative_a voice_n be_v ascribe_v here_o to_o he_o and_o in_o his_o person_n to_o a_o bishop_n this_o may_v also_o be_v refer_v say_v hemingius_n unto_o the_o honour_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o give_v care_n 5._o to_o the_o slanderer_n of_o the_o life_n and_o fame_n of_o they_o except_o they_o be_v convict_v before_o by_o lawful_a witness_n for_o if_o he_o will_v hearken_v to_o tale_n teller_n without_o evident_a knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o oftentimes_o he_o shall_v give_v over_o hasty_a judgement_n and_o shall_v be_v carry_v rash_o against_o the_o innocent_a wherein_o he_o plain_o ascribe_v the_o authority_n of_o judgement_n over_o a_o pastor_n accuse_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o proposition_n of_o this_o place_n be_v say_v aretius_n that_o a_o bishop_n must_v endeavour_n himself_o 5._o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n may_v most_o hoâ—â—lie_o be_v administer_v he_o appoint_v the_o part_n from_o the_o division_n for_o sin_n either_o be_v hide_v and_o therefore_o by_o witness_n to_o be_v convince_v or_o be_v notorious_a neither_o have_v the_o sinner_n need_v of_o witness_n because_o the_o sin_n be_v evident_a or_o else_o also_o he_o do_v confess_v it_o of_o either_o of_o this_o kind_n he_o brief_o treat_v but_o he_o begin_v with_o that_o that_o be_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v wont_v in_o great_a man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o of_o the_o church_n who_o sin_n be_v not_o evident_a for_o because_o of_o their_o authority_n these_o if_o they_o be_v complain_v upon_o
confusion_n but_o of_o order_n government_n what_o make_v our_o breath_n to_o ware_n so_o bold_a to_o take_v away_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n authority_n of_o government_n but_o thus_o also_o to_o mock_v &_o dally_v with_o the_o multitude_n but_o as_o matter_n of_o conscience_n move_v they_o hereto_o they_o say_v we_o find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n certain_a officer_n appoint_v for_o government_n and_o they_o say_v very_a sooth_n but_o do_v they_o not_o find_v also_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n confusion_n that_o prince_n &_o magistrate_n be_v certain_a officer_n appoint_v for_o government_n if_o they_o say_v they_o mean_v it_o of_o eccl._n government_n do_v they_o not_o find_v likewise_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n be_v certain_a officer_n appoint_v also_o for_o eccl._n government_n but_o they_o mean_v certain_a other_o officer_n who_o they_o will_v further_o describe_v anon_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v this_o also_o and_o withal_o that_o that_o charge_n belong_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v such_o will_v it_o follow_v presupposal_n that_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v such_o or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o always_o &_o in_o every_o congregation_n to_o have_v that_o charge_n which_o those_o have_v when_o they_o find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o any_o such_o suppose_a officer_n be_v according_a to_o the_o time_n &_o place_n appoint_v for_o their_o extraordinary_a kind_n they_o of_o government_n this_o be_v over_o much_o boldness_n to_o affirm_v neither_o shall_v they_o find_v so_o much_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v where_o they_o will_v find_v it_o and_o that_o do_v s._n paul_n plain_o declare_v where_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n of_o the_o several_a office_n of_o the_o church_n 84._o whereof_o he_o name_v governor_n for_o one_o 1._o cor._n 12.29_o and_o rom._n 12.8_o let_v he_o that_o rule_v do_v it_o with_o diligence_n our_o breath_n have_v find_v out_o these_o sentence_n â—_o or_o 4._o time_n already_o and_o we_o have_v see_v at_o large_a the_o discuss_n of_o these_o place_n bridges_n but_o because_o they_o find_v it_o again_o let_v we_o crave_v pardon_n of_o the_o reader_n once_o again_o to_o peruse_v they_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v when_o they_o allege_v any_o testimony_n for_o proof_n officer_n beside_o their_o bare_a say_n that_o we_o slight_o shake_v it_o off_o they_o say_v s._n paul_n do_v plain_o declare_v it_o where_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n of_o the_o several_a office_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o name_v governor_n our_o brethren_n do_v well_o indeed_o to_o say_v several_a office_n but_o our_o question_n be_v now_o of_o several_a officer_n for_o although_o by_o some_o of_o these_o several_a office_n may_v also_o several_a officer_n be_v understand_v yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o more_o than_o one_o several_o of_o these_o office_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o joint_o be_v competiblie_o sometime_o to_o one_o man_n according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 12._o for_o as_o we_o haâ—e_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n 12._o and_o all_o the_o member_n have_v not_o one_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o one_o another_o member_n see_v then_o we_o have_v gift_n tâ—at_a be_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o whether_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o ministry_n in_o minister_a either_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o doctrine_n he_o that_o exhort_v in_o exhort_v he_o that_o give_v in_o simplicity_n he_o that_o rule_v in_o carefulness_n he_o that_o have_v mercy_n in_o cheerfulness_n may_v not_o one_o man_n have_v diverse_a of_o these_o gift_n or_o office_n officer_n may_v not_o he_o that_o prophesi_v teach_v nay_o be_v not_o prophesy_v mix_v with_o teach_v yea_o a_o teach_n itself_o and_o have_v we_o not_o show_v sufficient_o how_o teach_n may_v be_v join_v with_o exhortation_n and_o exhortation_n with_o teach_v and_o may_v not_o both_o of_o they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o ministry_n or_o with_o a_o office_n as_o some_o translate_v it_o and_o may_v not_o give_v and_o show_v mercy_n governor_n be_v join_v together_o as_o well_o as_o they_o may_v be_v separate_v a_o sunder_o and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o he_o that_o have_v all_o these_o gift_n as_o some_o have_v have_v they_o all_o rule_v also_o as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o have_v but_o some_o of_o they_o or_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o rule_n only_o yea_o may_v not_o these_o word_n here_o of_o he_o that_o rule_v be_v understand_v also_o of_o civil_a officer_n or_o governor_n and_o not_o only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o have_v we_o not_o also_o hear_v that_o some_o excellent_a writer_n among_o our_o brethren_n do_v so_o expound_v here_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o govern_v and_o therefore_o no_o certainty_n of_o our_o brethren_n governor_n can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o place_n of_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o ver_fw-la 7._o etc._n etc._n but_o unto_o every_o one_o be_v give_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o profit_v for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o healing_n in_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o operation_n of_o power_n to_o a_o other_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o kind_n of_o tongue_n to_z another_z the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n gift_n devide_v to_o every_o one_o even_o as_o he_o will_n so_o that_o no_o certainty_n neither_o can_v be_v affirm_v here_o in_o what_o measure_n these_o gift_n be_v give_v whether_o one_o to_o every_o one_o or_o to_o one_o more_o and_o this_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a that_o some_o have_v mo_z than_o one_o of_o these_o gift_n because_o many_o of_o these_o be_v coincident_a and_o distinguish_v not_o so_o much_o by_o diverse_a officer_n as_o by_o diverse_a office_n of_o these_o gift_n and_o even_o so_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 28_o and_o some_o indeed_o have_v he_o place_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o doctor_n than_o power_n afterward_o the_o gift_n of_o healinge_n helping_n governance_n kind_n of_o tongue_n be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o doctor_n be_v all_o power_n have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o healinge_n do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n doâ—_n all_o interpret_v do_v not_o all_o these_o gift_n concur_v in_o the_o apostle_n here_o first_o mention_v and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o doctor_n yea_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o repetition_n of_o this_o gift_n and_o shall_v by_o order_n as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o mention_v the_o gift_n of_o govern_v officer_n which_o our_o brethren_n here_o especial_o discourse_n upon_o &_o urge_v more_o than_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n though_o he_o reckâ—n_v up_o other_o several_o yet_o as_o though_o govern_v may_v be_v better_o include_v in_o the_o other_o he_o repete_v it_o not_o nor_o say_v be_v all_o governaunce_n as_o he_o say_v before_o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o doctor_n be_v all_o power_n but_o either_o contain_v it_o in_o one_o or_o some_o or_o all_o of_o the_o former_a office_n or_o gift_n or_o else_o pass_v it_o in_o silence_n as_o not_o so_o necessary_a as_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o the_o other_o be_v not_o ordinary_a office_n and_o so_o he_o omit_v helpinge_n except_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o healinge_n he_o include_v it_o beside_o that_o he_o express_v not_o here_o also_o any_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o place_n rom._n 12._o what_o kind_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v whether_o civil_a only_a or_o ecclesiastical_a only_a or_o both_o of_o they_o mix_v or_o separate_v and_o how_o then_o can_v our_o brethren_n so_o bold_o affime_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v plain_o declare_v these_o officer_n that_o must_v be_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o the_o pastor_n or_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o give_v their_o consent_n with_o he_o in_o the_o hear_n try_v and_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n but_o now_o upon_o the_o bare_a allegation_n of_o these_o two_o place_n our_o brethren_n proceed_v to_o this_o conclusion_n therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o church_n 84._o a_o consistory_n or_o segnorie_n of_o elder_n or_o governor_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o hear_n
example_n of_o goodness_n or_o humility_n but_o with_o all_o his_o endeavour_n only_o seek_v honour_n promise_v himâ—elfe_a wit_n and_o wisdom_n to_o springe_n out_o of_o his_o power_n whereupon_o that_o of_o demosthenes_n be_v true_a to_o atchive_v a_o matter_n lucky_o beside_o worthiness_n be_v a_o occasion_n for_o fool_n to_o imagine_v and_o think_v evil_a but_o our_o basill_n as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o rule_n and_o example_n unto_o other_o of_o his_o other_o virtue_n so_o also_o of_o a_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n degree_n for_o even_o from_o the_o first_o swathing-band_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n he_o grow_v up_o by_o little_a and_o little_a insomuch_a that_o he_o disdain_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v make_v a_o reader_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o to_o be_v make_v a_o interpreter_n and_o expounder_n of_o they_o even_o as_o david_n say_v let_v those_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o elder_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o at_o length_n deserve_v he_o to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n which_o place_n he_o never_o at_o any_o time_n seek_v nor_o ever_o wish_v in_o which_o sentence_n we_o not_o only_o see_v the_o complaint_n of_o gregory_n how_o many_o come_v to_o be_v elder_n yea_o and_o bishop_n also_o in_o those_o day_n as_o in_o all_o age_n like_o corruption_n and_o complaint_n have_v be_v but_o especial_o it_o grow_v then_o of_o the_o disorder_a and_o faction_n election_n of_o the_o people_n so_o for_o the_o purpose_n now_o in_o hand_n we_o see_v hereby_o that_o these_o elder_n be_v the_o sacred_a priest_n who_o office_n consist_v not_o in_o govern_v only_o but_o with_o â—ll_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o how_o by_o degree_n 〈◊〉_d â—xâ—â—cising_v themselves_o in_o matter_n tend_v unto_o teach_v they_o attain_a or_o aught_o to_o have_v attain_v unto_o this_o eldership_n &_o from_o thence_o such_o as_o excel_v be_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v promote_v to_o be_v bishop_n except_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o by_o extraordinary_a occasion_n in_o some_o rare_a and_o singular_a man_n as_o in_o ambrose_n and_o thalassius_n even_o in_o caesarea_n where_o basil_n be_v bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o other_o elder_n than_o these_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n now_o when_o basil_n be_v thus_o ordain_v a_o elder_a gregory_n show_v how_o he_o exercise_v himself_o under_o eusebius_n b._n of_o caesarea_n elder_a how_o he_o labour_v against_o the_o heretic_n in_o exhort_v and_o teach_v of_o the_o people_n how_o he_o send_v for_o gregory_n to_o come_v &_o help_v he_o and_o here_o gregory_n set_v down_o basils_n example_n unto_o he_o for_o say_v he_o even_o as_o barnabas_n in_o time_n past_a be_v present_a with_o paul_n to_o make_v manifest_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o common_a conflict_n of_o the_o faith_n so_o come_v i_o then_o unto_o my_o basil_n as_o his_o fellow_n against_o his_o fight_n with_o the_o arian_n listen_v to_o the_o epistle_n wherewith_o he_o call_v i_o make_v ready_a thyself_o have_v regard_n to_o deliver_v i_o in_o this_o present_a conflict_n and_o with_o we_o to_o meet_v they_o which_o desire_v utter_o to_o overthrow_v we_o who_o boldness_n thou_o shall_v bridle_v only_o with_o thy_o countenance_n and_o shall_v cause_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v our_o matter_n go_v to_o wrack_n and_o therefore_o all_o shall_v know_v how_o thou_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v govern_v our_o congregation_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v easy_o repress_v every_o wicked_a mouth_n and_o the_o insolency_n of_o they_o that_o speak_v against_o god_n but_o say_v gregory_n to_o return_v my_o speech_n to_o my_o purpose_n basill_n return_v to_o caesarea_n regard_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o pacify_v eusebius_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v overthrow_v the_o heresy_n and_o whole_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o be_v ready_a at_o his_o hand_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v make_v apparent_a to_o all_o man_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v of_o he_o for_o eusebius_n have_v be_v heavy_a before_o unto_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o common_a enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n may_v have_v the_o great_a advantage_n by_o their_o rage_a as_o the_o papist_n get_v now_o by_o our_o brethren_n and_o our_o bishop_n fall_v out_o though_o the_o bishop_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o pacify_v they_o whereas_o basilius_n labour_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o pacify_v his_o bishop_n but_o he_o when_o as_o he_o know_v very_o well_o the_o law_n of_o obedience_n and_o of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n he_o be_v attendant_a on_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o hear_v in_o consult_v and_o in_o do_v he_o employ_v his_o spiritual_a and_o diligent_a endeavour_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o say_v at_o one_o word_n he_o grow_v as_o much_o into_o his_o favour_n as_o before_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o from_o it_o bishop_n for_o which_o cause_n eusebius_n hold_v indeed_o as_o bishop_n the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o church_n but_o basill_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n the_o one_o fate_n in_o the_o chief_a dignity_n the_o other_o go_v about_o all_o the_o business_n for_o there_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o wonderful_a concord_n between_o they_o the_o one_o help_v the_o other_o and_o take_v strength_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o the_o bishop_n grow_v strong_a by_o the_o counsel_n and_o wit_n of_o basil_n and_o basill_n by_o take_v authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o conclude_v the_o bishop_n have_v the_o people_n and_o he_o the_o bishop_n and_o even_o as_o he_o that_o tame_v a_o lion_n be_v inferior_a in_o strength_n do_v handle_v he_o gentle_o and_o make_v he_o tame_v by_o a_o certain_a art_n man_n by_o which_o mean_v well_o near_o he_o assuage_v &_o molifi_v the_o violence_n and_o fierceness_n of_o the_o wild_a beast_n so_o basill_n the_o great_a behave_v himself_o about_o eusebius_n for_o when_o he_o have_v be_v of_o late_a a_o lie_v man_n and_o ignorant_a of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v exalt_v unto_o this_o dignity_n especial_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o flame_n of_o arius_n heresy_n do_v bear_v the_o sway_n he_o be_v not_o fit_a enough_o for_o this_o burden_n whereupon_o he_o want_v basil_n to_o be_v his_o guide_n and_o helper_n chief_o by_o who_o virtue_n there_o be_v hope_n that_o the_o matter_n will_v have_v prosperous_a and_o good_a success_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o as_o some_o suppose_v that_o basil_n be_v under_o the_o emperor_n julian_n government_n but_o he_o be_v bishop_n after_o the_o death_n of_o valens_n but_o when_o as_o he_o receive_v the_o government_n &_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n under_o the_o bishop_n eusebius_n he_o appease_v all_o discord_n he_o remoove_v all_o privy_a grudge_n he_o establish_v their_o manner_n not_o only_o with_o his_o word_n and_o excellent_a sermon_n that_o he_o utter_v but_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o life_n for_o he_o endeavour_v to_o help_v the_o people_n both_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o body_n with_o his_o body_n by_o labour_n and_o exercise_n care_v for_o they_o by_o walk_v about_o every_o way_n by_o courteous_a behaviour_n and_o by_o help_v they_o with_o his_o riches_n spiritual_o by_o teach_v by_o admonish_v and_o by_o give_v to_o all_o man_n a_o measure_n and_o institution_n of_o their_o life_n thus_o do_v gregory_n set_v forth_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o basill_n and_o of_o his_o own_o government_n also_o be_v elder_n under_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n consist_v as_o much_o and_o more_o in_o teach_v than_o in_o the_o correction_n and_o compose_v of_o manner_n and_o censure_n of_o discipline_n and_o that_o these_o be_v not_o distinct_a office_n in_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o elder_n but_o they_o meddle_v with_o both_o together_o and_o both_o under_o the_o bishop_n â—nâ—_n hâ—wâ—_n god_n blesseâ—_n this_o ecclesiastical_a government_n until_o basill_n himself_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o eusebius_n be_v make_v their_o bishop_n and_o then_o say_v gregory_n after_o he_o have_v praise_v basill_n in_o this_o promotion_n â—s_n for_o i_o all_o man_n think_v when_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o promotion_n that_o i_o will_v forthwith_a depart_n he_o mean_v from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o than_o be_v and_o that_o i_o will_v go_v to_o he_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v equal_a power_n with_o he_o they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o friendship_n and_o benevolence_n between_o us._n but_o ay_o when_o as_o i_o shun_v envy_n jest_n i_o shall_v seem_v to_o occupy_v the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o be_v near_o he_o and_o withal_o lest_o they_o shall_v false_o judge_v that_o basil_n have_v
and_o horror_n of_o the_o sin_n say_v theâ—e_n be_v altogether_o hear_v of_o among_o you_o fornication_n and_o such_o fornication_n as_o be_v not_o among_o the_o gentile_n name_v insomuch_o cor._n that_o it_o be_v for_o one_o to_o have_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o father_n which_o word_n be_v weigh_v contain_v many_o weighty_a reason_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v fornication_n from_o the_o public_a same_o thereof_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o hear_v of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a &_o constant_a same_o and_o not_o a_o mutter_a rumour_n of_o a_o unknowâ—n_n or_o but_o suspect_v fact_n from_o the_o person_n among_o who_o this_o fact_n be_v do_v &_o the_o same_o diwlge_v among_o you_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v call_v saint_n in_o christ._n from_o the_o degree_n and_o greatness_n of_o this_o fornication_n that_o it_o be_v such_o and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o named_z or_o allow_v among_o the_o very_a heathen_a from_o exaggerate_v the_o crime_n &_o move_v they_o to_o abhor_v the_o same_o by_o specification_n and_o lay_v forth_o of_o the_o fact_n the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o father_n wife_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o come_v in_o that_o which_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v we_o to_o weigh_v for_o their_o second_o reason_n say_v you_o be_v puff_v up_o where_o you_o sâ—ould_v be_v sad_a &_o ashamed_a word_n although_o by_o weigh_v these_o word_n better_o we_o find_v they_o to_o be_v other_o than_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n which_o be_v these_o and_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o &_o have_v not_o rather_o have_v mourning_n that_o he_o which_o have_v do_v this_o work_n may_v be_v remoove_v from_o among_o you_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o detestation_n of_o this_o fact_n not_o only_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o ignominy_n but_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o own_o grievous_a sin_n also_o in_o be_v puff_v up_o either_o boast_n in_o sin_n as_o do_v the_o wicked_a or_o in_o foolish_a confidence_n think_v themselves_o safe_a and_o not_o consider_v the_o horrible_a sin_n unpunished_a but_o rather_o maintain_v amongst_o they_o and_o also_o from_o the_o nature_n or_o concomitance_n of_o true_a repentance_n reprove_v they_o that_o they_o mourn_v not_o 5._o for_o such_o a_o sin_n commit_v in_o their_o church_n now_o when_o saint_n paul_n have_v use_v all_o these_o reason_n which_o likewise_o infer_v many_o other_o then_o he_o show_v what_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v in_o thiâ—_n matter_n i_o very_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v already_o aâ—_n present_a adjudge_v or_o condemn_v he_o that_o thus_o hâ—th_v do_v and_o here_o now_o since_o our_o brethren_n will_v needs_o have_v we_o fall_v a_o weigh_v the_o reason_n of_o saint_n paul_n himself_o let_v we_o weigh_v also_o his_o word_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o do_n in_o the_o chastize_v of_o this_o offender_n first_o that_o he_o say_v he_o himself_o and_o none_o of_o their_o church_n with_o he_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o that_o we_o read_v of_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o remedy_n and_o correct_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o he_o utter_v this_o word_n ego_fw-la ay_o very_o emphaticallie_o as_o with_o great_a and_o singular_a authority_n secondlie_o how_o far_o do_v he_o thus_o alone_o proceed_v herein_o to_o the_o only_o consider_v mislike_v and_o mourn_v for_o it_o or_o reprehend_v of_o this_o vice_n or_o vicious_a person_n nay_o he_o go_v further_a even_o to_o the_o very_a pitch_n and_o pith_n of_o the_o matter_n excom_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o judge_v or_o condemn_v he_o and_o the_o word_n import_v as_o solemn_a a_o judicial_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o as_o be_v requisite_a in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n neither_o say_v he_o that_o he_o will_v stay_v from_o this_o judicial_a sentence_n till_o they_o have_v assemble_v themselves_o together_o and_o examine_v the_o matter_n and_o find_v he_o guilty_a and_o then_o give_v their_o consent_n or_o licence_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o proceed_v to_o judgement_n against_o he_o no_o say_v s._n paul_n i_o even_o i_o have_v of_o myself_o do_v it_o already_o yea_o both_o without_o your_o leave_n consent_n or_o wit_v of_o my_o do_n and_o also_o be_v absent_a both_o from_o you_o too_o for_o any_o bodily_a presence_n and_o yet_o shall_v my_o judicial_a sentence_n be_v as_o effectual_a as_o if_o i_o myself_o have_v be_v present_a with_o you_o or_o as_o if_o the_o offender_n have_v be_v present_a here_o before_o i_o howbeit_o because_o it_o stand_v they_o upon_o to_o take_v notice_n both_o of_o this_o man_n offence_n and_o of_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o also_o of_o saint_n paul_n do_n to_o obey_v this_o censure_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o amend_v their_o default_n and_o to_o execute_v the_o punishment_n that_o saint_n paul_n have_v inflict_v upon_o this_o sinner_n saint_n paul_n proceed_v further_a tell_v they_o what_o now_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v herein_o do_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o deliver_v that_o manner_n of_o man_n unto_o satan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v safe_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n these_o word_n our_o brethren_n make_v the_o third_o reason_n which_o they_o call_v as_o i_o take_v it_o for_o repentance_n i_o say_v i_o take_v it_o because_o if_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o printer_n point_v of_o the_o reason_n that_o they_o allege_v if_o shall_v indeed_o have_v as_o they_o say_v neither_o rhyme_n nor_o reason_n reason_n but_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o the_o printer_n not_o to_o our_o brethren_n yet_o their_o alter_v again_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v not_o the_o printer_n but_o their_o own_o fault_n not_o only_o to_o say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o the_o word_n be_v 5._o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o l._n jesus_n christ_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o question_n yet_o text_n to_o say_v we_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n as_o though_o they_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o excommunication_n that_o be_v here_o no_o light_a fault_n in_o our_o brethren_n and_o material_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n if_o we_o shall_v exact_o weigh_v the_o same_o albeit_o in_o some_o respect_n of_o the_o execution_n i_o allow_v these_o word_n we_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n because_o though_o paul_n himself_o have_v alone_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n without_o they_o nevertheless_o the_o same_o be_v execute_v by_o they_o assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesuâ—_n christ_n as_o he_o command_v they_o and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o spirit_n be_v present_a with_o they_o at_o the_o do_n now_o when_o s._n paul_n have_v thus_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v than_o he_o go_v again_o unto_o his_o reason_n and_o for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o deal_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o against_o this_o offender_n but_o rather_o boast_v either_o of_o his_o fact_n or_o of_o their_o security_n s._n paul_n reprove_v they_o say_v your_o boast_n be_v not_o good_a and_o here_o at_o length_n he_o come_v in_o with_o that_o which_o our_o brethren_n make_v the_o first_o reason_n for_o infection_n reason_n a_o little_a leaven_n sour_v a_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n although_o the_o apostle_n also_o utter_v the_o same_o in_o a_o other_o manner_n than_o here_o our_o brethren_n do_v to_o wit_n by_o way_n of_o question_n know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n sour_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v â—o_o a_o number_n of_o other_o reason_n say_v purge_v therefore_o â—e_v old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a sprinkle_n as_o you_o be_v unleavened_a for_o christ_n our_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v offer_v up_o etc._n etc._n thus_o if_o we_o shall_v fall_v to_o weigh_v the_o apostle_n word_n and_o reason_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o our_o brethren_n which_o will_v they_o to_o be_v weigh_v do_v not_o themselves_o weigh_v the_o peyse_v of_o they_o so_o deliberatelie_o either_o as_o they_o may_v or_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v for_o than_o shall_v they_o have_v find_v that_o the_o only_o censure_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v weigh_v down_o all_o their_o light_a reason_n which_o they_o concèave_v of_o a_o consistory_n among_o the_o corinthian_n of_o rule_v and_o not_o teach_v senior_n that_o be_v join_v with_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o examine_v &_o excommunicate_v this_o offender_n which_o senior_n have_v so_o little_a any_o especial_a authority_n
br._n overbolde_a word_n of_o s._n paulâ—_n desire_n how_o he_o write_v thereof_o with_o anguish_n and_o tear_n it_o appear_v 2._o cor._n 2._o verse_n 4._o and_o many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o we_o may_v well_o think_v he_o desire_v much_o more_o than_o the_o give_n of_o that_o incestuous_a adulterer_n unto_o satan_n which_o he_o be_v rather_o drive_v to_o do_v than_o that_o he_o have_v any_o great_a desire_n to_o do_v it_o nevertheless_o to_o set_v â—â—â—de_v the_o desire_n of_o s._n paul_n thereunto_o how_o can_v our_o br._n justify_v this_o which_o hâ—â—e_v they_o conclude_v say_n and_o therefore_o determine_v of_o he_o for_o his_o own_o part_n as_o absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o cor._n 5.4_o have_v not_o s._n paul_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o that_o judgement_n on_o he_o before_o verse_n 3_o absence_n paul_n excom_n by_o himself_o &_o in_o his_o absence_n and_o this_o he_o have_v do_v so_o far_o forth_o without_o their_o consent_n that_o it_o be_v also_o do_v without_o their_o knowledge_n be_v absent_a in_o body_n from_o they_o though_o in_o spirit_n present_a with_o they_o that_o be_v as_o i_o take_v it_o wish_a himself_o among_o they_o and_o this_o his_o judgement_n be_v absent_a he_o account_v as_o avaylable_a for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a with_o they_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a i_o very_o absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v already_o judge_v he_o that_o thus_o have_v do_v even_o as_o if_o i_o be_v present_a true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o four_o and_o next_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v which_o our_o br._n cite_v for_o the_o solemn_a publication_n anâ—_n execution_n of_o this_o his_o former_a sentence_n he_o will_v they_o say_v when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o such_o a_o one_o 5.4_o 1._o cor._n 5.4_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o his_o spiritâ—_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n word_n the_o sense_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n to_o exclude_v or_o pronounce_v that_o man_n exclude_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o be_v thus_o punish_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o this_o bodily_a exclusion_n it_o may_v make_v he_o sorrowful_a to_o repentance_n and_o so_o redound_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n now_o to_o the_o execution_n hereof_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v give_v their_o consent_n he_o will_v thâ—m_n to_o gather_v themselves_o together_o so_o to_o do_v which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o he_o desire_v not_o of_o they_o â—â—ntence_n how_o far_o their_o consent_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o s._n paul_n â—â—ntence_n that_o they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o do_v but_o he_o flat_o command_v they_o to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 2._o cor._n 2._o for_o that_o also_o have_v i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o trial_n of_o you_o whether_o you_o be_v or_o no_o obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o this_o be_v true_a that_o saint_n paul_n can_v not_o excommunicate_v he_o without_o their_o consent_n for_o although_o he_o thus_o try_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o put_v his_o sentence_n in_o execution_n yet_o have_v his_o sentence_n be_v good_a and_o effectual_a before_o god_n though_o not_o so_o repute_v of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o obey_v he_o nor_o consent_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n that_o be_v excom_n the_o church_n authority_n in_o the_o excom_n the_o multitude_n i_o grant_v have_v a_o duty_n of_o consent_n to_o the_o approbation_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n sentence_n of_o excommunication_n whereby_o when_o they_o perceive_v he_o have_v not_o abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o he_o they_o obey_v the_o same_o or_o denounce_v solemn_a notice_n thereof_o unto_o the_o party_n and_o so_o repute_v he_o reprove_v he_o and_o avoid_v he_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n where_o our_o brethren_n say_v likewise_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v again_o he_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v not_o only_o by_o he_o but_o by_o they_o also_o requisite_a how_o far_o forth_o their_o pardon_n be_v requisite_a 2._o cor._n ver_fw-la ver_fw-la 10._o so_o far_o forth_o as_o offence_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v obey_v and_o approve_a saint_n paul_n censure_n their_o pardon_n also_o of_o he_o i_o grant_v be_v requisite_a and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v before_o 2._o cor._n 2._o verse_n 6._o etc._n etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 2._o vers_fw-la 6._o etc._n etc._n it_o suffice_v to_o such_o a_o one_o this_o rebuke_v which_o be_v make_v of_o many_o insomuch_o that_o contrariwise_o you_o shall_v rather_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o jest_n peradventure_o he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o heaviness_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o confirm_v your_o charity_n to_o he_o pardon_v the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o of_o their_o action_n in_o the_o offender_n pardon_v for_o therefore_o also_o i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o experiment_n of_o you_o whether_o you_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o heerâ—_n come_v in_o this_o sentence_n that_o our_o brethren_n note_v but_o if_o you_o have_v forgive_v any_o thing_n and_o i_o also_o for_o i_o also_o if_o i_o have_v forgive_v aught_o for_o you_o i_o have_v forgive_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v circumvent_v of_o satan_n so_o that_o their_o pardon_v of_o this_o man_n and_o s._n paul_n pardon_v of_o he_o be_v not_o concurrent_a in_o one_o respect_n nor_o after_o one_o manner_n nor_o of_o one_o matter_n in_o the_o pardon_n they_o have_v not_o this_o ministerial_a office_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v nor_o the_o key_n of_o shut_v and_o open_v alexander_n hymenaeus_n philetus_n alexander_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v to_o denounce_v in_o christ_n name_n the_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v he_o and_o the_o man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n favour_n this_o pardon_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n s._n paul_n give_v and_o not_o they_o forgive_v what_o and_o how_o s._n paul_n forgive_v they_o forgive_v only_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n towards_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n desire_v they_o to_o pardon_v he_o for_o it_o lay_v in_o they_o to_o do_v it_o both_o to_o receive_v and_o comfort_v he_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n forgive_v what_o &_o how_o they_o forgive_v whereof_o he_o be_v reunited_a to_o the_o head_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o hold_v well_o with_o our_o brother_n saying_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v again_o he_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v not_o only_o by_o he_o but_o by_o they_o also_o but_o what_o do_v they_o now_o conclude_v hereon_o and_o therefore_o if_o so_o high_a a_o apostle_n can_v not_o by_o his_o private_a authority_n excommunicate_v that_o corinthian_a 97._o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 97._o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o by_o his_o private_a authority_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n he_o excommunicate_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n although_o he_o do_v not_o make_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o place_n 1._o tim._n â—_o 20._o our_o brethren_n conclude_v not_o herein_o indifferent_o they_o require_v of_o we_o to_o show_v some_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n bridge_n bridge_n where_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n be_v execute_v by_o any_o one_o person_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n place_n our_o brother_n elude_v of_o the_o manifest_a scirpture_n by_o coniectur_n of_o other_o place_n we_o show_v it_o in_o s._n paul_n excommunicate_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n beside_o the_o excommunication_n of_o philetus_n and_o this_o corinthian_a here_o they_o râ—ply_v we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o by_o his_o private_a authority_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n he_o excommunicate_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n although_o he_o do_v not_o make_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o place_n if_o this_o answer_n shall_v be_v count_v sufficient_a what_o manifest_a and_o express_v testimony_n of_o the_o
rom._n 12.8_o to_o every_o office_n to_o the_o doctor_n let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o teacher_n attend_v on_o his_o teach_n to_o the_o pastor_n let_v he_o that_o exhort_v be_v diligent_a in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o governor_n let_v he_o that_o rule_v do_v it_o with_o diligence_n and_o do_v they_o now_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n huddle_n up_o these_o two_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n remain_v together_o into_o one_o several_a function_n of_o the_o deaconship_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v two_o diverse_a and_o divide_a part_n of_o one_o office_n let_v he_o that_o distribute_v do_v it_o with_o simplicity_n &_o let_v he_o that_o show_v mercy_n do_v it_o with_o cheerfulness_n diverse_a interpreter_n do_v expound_v these_o word_n general_o he_o that_o give_v in_o simplicity_n he_o speak_v it_o say_v ambrose_n unto_o he_o that_o give_v with_o a_o good_a mind_n 12._o that_o he_o shall_v ever_o have_v help_n at_o hand_n the_o spirit_n procure_v it_o mercy_n so_o that_o unto_o he_o that_o give_v simple_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o want_n as_o solomon_n say_v he_o that_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o want_v he_o therefore_o give_v simple_o which_o do_v it_o not_o in_o feign_v that_o man_n may_v give_v he_o praise_v general_o but_o that_o by_o the_o same_o he_o may_v obtain_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n he_o that_o govern_v in_o carefulness_n he_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o take_v the_o care_n to_o rule_v the_o brethren_n according_a to_o his_o fidelity_n to_o take_v watchfulness_n and_o authority_n that_o he_o may_v do_v they_o good_a in_o the_o matter_n wherein_o he_o be_v careful_a have_v fruit_n in_o they_o who_o he_o rule_v he_o that_o have_v mercy_n in_o cheerfulness_n he_o say_v also_o that_o he_o which_o according_a to_o his_o understanding_n show_v mercy_n with_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v wring_v from_o he_o against_o his_o will_n be_v ground_v and_o strengthen_v of_o god_n so_o that_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o suffer_v no_o weakness_n know_v that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n do_v good_a while_o thou_o have_v occasion_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o sort_n do_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n understand_v it_o general_o 12._o in_o like_a manner_n plain_o and_o simple_o do_v bullinger_n expound_v these_o word_n he_o now_o that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o work_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o he_o to_o who_o have_v happen_v notable_a riches_n let_v he_o do_v his_o business_n simple_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o great_a diligence_n &_o faith_n without_o fraud_n or_o else_o le_fw-fr he_o give_v to_o they_o that_o have_v need_n not_o for_o glory_n or_o for_o subtlety_n with_o hope_n of_o obtain_v better_a thing_n but_o simple_o and_o without_o all_o evil_a deceit_n furthermore_o if_o any_o rule_n or_o exercise_v any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a office_n or_o excel_v in_o magistracy_n let_v they_o administer_v all_o thing_n industrious_o with_o great_a diligence_n of_o which_o thing_n also_o josaphat_n in_o the_o 2._o of_o paralip_n 19_o moses_n also_o exod._n 18._o &_o david_n in_o his_o psalm_n but_o if_o any_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o mercy_n and_o pitifulnesse_n let_v he_o remember_v that_o a_o cheerful_a giver_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n hereto_o accord_v the_o proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v but_o yet_o of_o all_o gift_n the_o mind_n be_v the_o best_a again_o that_o excellent_a say_n of_o seneca_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr benefic_n that_o be_v a_o unthankful_a good_a turn_n that_o stick_v long_o fast_o between_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o giver_n thus_o say_v bullinger_n according_a with_o the_o ancient_a father_n wherein_o not_o only_o he_o and_o they_o make_v these_o 2._o to_o wit_n the_o distribution_n &_o the_o show_a mercy_n to_o general_a gift_n not_o distinct_a office_n &_o much_o less_o only_o ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o govern_v to_o be_v a_o general_a duty_n require_v of_o all_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o not_o any_o such_o eccl_n governor_n as_o our_o brethren_n make_v the_o three_o person_n in_o this_o their_o hierarchicall_a tetrarchie_n i_o grant_v that_o beza_n think_v otherwise_o say_v on_o these_o word_n he_o that_o have_v mercy_n 12._o this_o very_o seem_v to_o stretch_v more_o large_o but_o when_o as_o paul_n treat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n this_o can_v fit_o enough_o be_v take_v for_o the_o mercy_n that_o all_o they_o which_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v furthermore_o when_o as_o he_o distinguish_v this_o man_n from_o he_o that_o distribute_v i_o assent_v unto_o they_o 11._o which_o suppose_v that_o paul_n by_o a_o proper_a kind_n of_o speak_v understand_v by_o they_o that_o have_v mercy_n those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o care_n for_o the_o poor_a such_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o widow_n act._n 6.1_o 1._o tim._n 5.9_o this_o be_v but_o bezaes_n mere_a supposal_n and_o assent_v to_o these_o or_o those_o interpreter_n as_o he_o best_o fanci_v in_o so_o indifferent_a a_o interpretation_n of_o different_a opinion_n as_o for_o his_o reason_n it_o be_v but_o weak_a for_o though_o saint_n paul_n speak_v before_o of_o some_o diverse_a function_n or_o office_n or_o rather_o of_o diversity_n of_o gift_n reason_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o of_o any_o necessity_n that_o all_o his_o word_n be_v still_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v either_o for_o diverse_a officer_n or_o only_o for_o office_n and_o officer_n ecclesiastical_a notwithstanding_o this_o be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n that_o one_o office_n have_v diverse_a part_n of_o this_o distribution_n albeit_o for_o my_o part_n i_o like_v better_o of_o these_o our_o discourser_n opinion_n than_o of_o bezaes_n that_o one_o ecclesiastical_a office_n may_v have_v diverse_a part_n thereof_o but_o that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v only_o understand_v of_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o more_o than_o of_o the_o other_o office_n in_o that_o point_n as_o these_o our_o brethren_n agree_v not_o with_o other_o excellent_a writer_n so_o be_v it_o again_o as_o free_a for_o we_o to_o dissent_v here_o from_o they_o caluine_n say_v on_o these_o word_n he_o that_o give_v in_o simplicity_n 12._o out_o of_o these_o latter_a member_n we_o cleerlie_o behold_v that_o here_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o what_o be_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o god_n gift_n by_o those_o that_o distribute_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v here_o he_o understand_v not_o they_o that_o give_v of_o their_o own_o but_o deacon_n which_o be_v over_o the_o public_a good_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v dispense_v but_o by_o those_o that_o have_v mercy_n the_o widow_n and_o other_o minister_n that_o be_v set_v to_o the_o oversight_n of_o tend_v the_o sick_a for_o they_o be_v 2._o diverse_a function_n to_o lay_v forth_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o employ_v their_o labour_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o peter_n martyr_n say_v on_o these_o word_n he_o that_o have_v mercy_n in_o cheerfulness_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o office_n of_o widow_n &_o of_o old_a man_n which_o be_v nourish_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o use_n that_o they_o may_v take_v the_o care_n of_o stranger_n and_o of_o sick_a person_n gualther_n call_v they_o almoner_n say_v the_o same_o i_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v peculiarlie_o design_v to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o christian_a mercy_n such_o be_v the_o widow_n &_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v nourish_v in_o the_o church_n chief_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v entertain_v needy_a stranger_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o sick_a and_o be_v present_a to_o any_o that_o have_v more_o need_n of_o mercy_n &_o of_o other_o help_v than_o other_o have_v which_o place_n at_o this_o day_n they_o obtain_v that_o be_v set_v over_o hospital_n and_o that_o serve_v in_o they_o olevian_n also_o say_v on_o these_o word_n he_o that_o have_v mercy_n it_o be_v a_o other_o office_n in_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o they_o that_o administer_v the_o deaconshippe_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v appoint_v to_o serve_v the_o poor_a the_o age_a and_o the_o sick_a such_o as_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o widow_n 1._o tim._n 5._o deacon_n all_o this_o as_o they_o herein_o dissent_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n exposition_n of_o these_o word_n and_o from_o diverse_a of_o our_o late_a no_o less_o excellent_a writer_n so_o these_o our_o learned_a brethren_n herein_o dissent_v from_o they_o which_o make_v these_o taker_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v a_o other_o distinct_a office_n from_o the_o deacon_n and_o not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o office_n that_o the_o
second_o instance_n which_o be_v as_o they_o say_v error_n for_o explication_n of_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o article_n of_o predestination_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o elect_n may_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o such_o like_a matter_n whether_o it_o be_v negligence_n or_o wilful_a pervert_v that_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o construe_v it_o rather_o to_o the_o gentle_a fault_n notwithstanding_o for_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v faithful_a minister_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o learned_a discourse_n and_o thus_o grosselye_o to_o burden_n the_o article_n yea_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n in_o doctrine_n agree_v upon_o by_o all_o the_o learned_a clergye_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o aproove_v by_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n with_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n and_o to_o charge_v the_o article_n with_o a_o evident_a untruth_n if_o this_o discourse_n may_v vaunt_v of_o learning_n yet_o i_o will_v with_o that_o the_o learned_a discourser_n be_v a_o little_a more_o faithful_a minister_n jest_n this_o part_n thereof_o may_v of_o any_o be_v term_v not_o a_o learned_a but_o a_o lewd_a and_o undiscreete_a discourse_v election_n where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o article_n of_o predestination_n which_o be_v the_o seventeenth_o article_n that_o the_o elect_n may_v fall_v from_o grace_n or_o any_o such_o like_a matter_n in_o that_o article_n the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n be_v these_o predestination_n to_o life_n be_v the_o everlasting_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v he_o have_v constantlye_o decree_v by_o his_o counsel_n secret_a to_o we_o to_o deliver_v from_o curse_n and_o damnation_n those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o christ_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o vessel_n make_v to_o honour_n wherefore_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o due_a season_n they_o through_o grace_n obey_v the_o call_n they_o be_v justify_v free_o they_o be_v make_v son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n they_o be_v make_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o walk_n religiouslye_o in_o good_a work_v and_o at_o length_n by_o god_n mercy_n they_o atteyne_v to_o everlasting_a felicity_n as_o the_o godly_a consideration_n of_o predestination_n and_o our_o election_n in_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o sweet_a pleasant_a and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o godly_a person_n and_o such_o as_o feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mortify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o their_o earthly_a member_n draw_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o high_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n aswell_o because_o it_o do_v great_o establish_v and_o confirm_v their_o faith_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o be_v enjoy_v through_o christ_n as_o because_o it_o do_v fervent_o kindle_v their_o love_n towards_o god_n so_o for_o curious_a and_o carnal_a pastor_n election_n lack_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v continual_o before_o their_o eye_n the_o sentence_n of_o god_n predestination_n be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a downfall_n whereby_o the_o devil_n do_v thrust_v they_o either_o into_o desperation_n or_o into_o recklessness_n of_o most_o unclean_a live_n no_o less_o perilous_a than_o desperation_n furthermore_o we_o must_v receive_v god_n promise_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o they_o be_v general_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o our_o do_n that_o will_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o we_o have_v express_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o again_o be_v the_o whole_a article_n of_o predestination_n and_o election_n word_n by_o word_n set_v down_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n and_o now_o what_o one_o sentence_n or_o but_o one_o word_n be_v here_o that_o our_o brethren_n can_v prove_v to_o be_v erroneous_a not_o gross_a and_o palpable_a as_o they_o say_v but_o to_o have_v any_o spice_n never_o so_o covert_o convey_v doctrine_n of_o any_o the_o least_o error_n in_o the_o world_n if_o our_o brother_n be_v of_o sound_n judgement_n in_o this_o article_n as_o i_o hope_v they_o be_v or_o what_o doubtful_a speech_n be_v there_o in_o this_o article_n that_o need_n explication_n for_o fear_v they_o may_v be_v understand_v erroneous_o but_o where_o be_v here_o these_o word_n that_o our_o brother_n have_v by_o name_n burden_v this_o article_n of_o predestination_n withal_o say_v for_o explication_n of_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o article_n of_o predestination_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o elect_n may_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o such_o like_a matter_n may_v not_o our_o brother_n be_v ashamed_a so_o gross_o and_o palpable_o to_o fall_v from_o this_o grace_n of_o tell_v the_o truth_n so_o oftentimes_o before_o but_o special_o here_o in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n challenge_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n or_o untruth_n and_o themselves_o to_o fall_v intoso_n open_a so_o untrue_a and_o foul_a a_o slander_v but_o to_o help_v our_o brethren_n as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v with_o the_o true_a clear_n of_o ourselves_o from_o so_o great_a and_o dangerous_a a_o slander_v for_o our_o brethren_n harp_n here_o about_o some_o thing_n they_o mean_v be_v like_a in_o the_o 16_o article_n which_o be_v not_o as_o they_o say_v of_o predestination_n but_o of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n where_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o not_o every_o deadly_a sin_n willing_o commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unpardonable_a wherefore_o the_o grant_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o such_o as_o fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n baptism_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v arise_v again_o and_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v which_o say_v they_o can_v no_o more_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o or_o deny_v the_o place_n of_o forgiveness_n to_o such_o as_o true_o repent_v here_o indeed_o this_o article_n say_v that_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v arise_v again_o and_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o be_v there_o any_o error_n or_o any_o darkness_n or_o doubtfulness_n or_o suspicion_n or_o inclination_n to_o error_n in_o these_o word_n grace_n for_o although_o they_o speak_v here_o general_o and_o mention_v not_o the_o elect_a of_o who_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o article_n follow_v which_o we_o have_v already_o peruse_v yet_o neither_o speak_v they_o of_o fall_v from_o grace_n which_o word_n fall_v may_v perhaps_o be_v construe_v of_o they_o in_o the_o hard_a sense_n as_o though_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o clean_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o sense_n tend_v to_o any_o such_o matter_n but_o be_v only_o these_o that_o after_o weehave_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v grace_n &_o fall_v into_o sin_n etc._n etc._n now_o whether_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o elect_n or_o not_o may_v not_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_v be_v true_o say_v also_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o some_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 12._o no_o man_n can_v say_v jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n elect_v and_o yet_o say_v christ._n matthew_n 7.21_o etc._n etc._n not_o everye_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o by_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v and_o by_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o deville_n and_o by_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o great_a work_v and_o then_o i_o will_v profess_v to_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n and_o yet_o those_o that_o receive_v these_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v grace_n give_v they_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o saint_n paul_n call_v they_o charismata_fw-la and_o spiritual_a gift_n the_o administration_n operation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spyrite_n the_o diversity_n of_o who_o gift_n he_o reckon_v up_o as_o we_o have_v see_v 1._o cor._n 12._o and_o do_v
not_o diverse_a of_o the_o corinthian_n depart_v or_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a use_n of_o these_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o may_v also_o say_v of_o demas_n and_o other_o and_o even_o of_o the_o apparent_a reprobate_n say_v saint_n paul_n hebrew_n 6._o vers_fw-la 4._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o lightten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heaveâ—lye_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o shall_v be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n see_v that_o they_o crucify_v again_o to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o so_o then_o understand_v these_o word_n even_o for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v nevertheless_o they_o may_v be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v impart_v great_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o and_o yet_o they_o depart_v and_o fall_v from_o grace_n but_o now_o which_o be_v the_o better_a and_o plain_a sense_n because_o the_o article_n mention_v rise_v again_o understand_v these_o word_n for_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v gather_v by_o outward_a token_n grace_n yet_o may_v the_o elect_a depart_n from_o grace_n though_o not_o whole_o and_o finnal_o as_o do_v the_o reprobate_n for_o example_n david_n and_o peter_n depart_v from_o grace_n and_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o some_o spark_n of_o grace_n though_o overwhelm_v for_o the_o time_n still_o remain_v in_o god_n elect_v till_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n reclaim_v they_o to_o repentance_n saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o gallathians_n to_o who_o as_o to_o god_n elect_v chap._n 1.3_o he_o wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v unto_o they_o vers_n 6._o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v away_o unto_o another_o gospel_n from_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christe_n and_o chap._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n o_o foolish_a galathian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n before_o be_v describe_v in_o your_o sight_n and_o among_o you_o crucify_v this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n preach_v be_v you_o so_o foolish_a that_o after_o you_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o will_v now_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n have_v not_o these_o lose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o s._n paul_n reclaim_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o so_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n or_o b._n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n apoc_fw-la 2._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n &_o thy_o labour_n &_o thy_o patience_n and_o how_o thou_o can_v not_o forbear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a &_o have_v examine_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n &_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n &_o thou_o have_v suffer_v &_o have_v patience_n and_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v here_o be_v the_o great_a grace_n reckon_v up_o but_o what_o follow_v nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n remember_v therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v &_o repent_v &_o do_v the_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o short_o &_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v and_o be_v not_o this_o even_a as_o much_o as_o here_o be_v say_v in_o this_o article_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v arise_v again_o and_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o error_n nor_o any_o suspicion_n of_o error_n in_o this_o say_n nor_o as_o though_o it_o be_v doubtful_o speak_v any_o need_n of_o further_a explication_n except_o our_o bre._n will_v even_o seek_v to_o pick_v quarrel_n at_o word_n to_o make_v they_o seem_v suspicious_a that_o be_v sound_a &_o plain_a enough_o or_o except_o they_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o this_o article_n think_v that_o if_o they_o once_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o his_o grace_n they_o be_v so_o pure_a &_o sure_a ever_o after_o that_o they_o can_v never_o sin_v at_o least_o they_o can_v never_o fall_v into_o any_o notorious_a sin_n but_o although_o i_o pray_v both_o for_o they_o &_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o grace_n by_o fall_v into_o any_o such_o grievous_a &_o notorious_a sin_n yet_o much_o more_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o that_o presumptuous_a sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o puff_v up_o in_o coâ—â—â—it_n of_o our_o purity_n as_o to_o think_v we_o can_v depart_v from_o grace_n &_o fall_v into_o sin_n &_o notorious_a sin_n also_o for_o so_o our_o bre._n shall_v themselves_n maintain_v a_o most_o gross_a and_o palpable_a elect_a yea_o a_o most_o dangerous_a error_n &_o condenned_a heresy_n for_o although_o we_o must_v not_o waver_v in_o doubt_n betwixt_o fear_n &_o hope_n distrust_n &_o faith_n for_o our_o salvation_n but_o have_v a_o firm_a hope_n &_o full_a confidence_n in_o yeâ—ternal_a good_a purpose_n promise_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o very_o first_o word_n of_o the_o article_n of_o predestination_n &_o election_n witness_v that_o we_o be_v of_o thâ—_n number_n of_o his_o elect_v to_o salvation_n whereof_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o good_a token_n beside_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o spirit_n certifieng_v our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o son_n heir_n etc._n etc._n yet_o except_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n we_o shall_v quick_o fall_v into_o great_a temptation_n and_o enormity_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v will_v for_o our_o part_n to_o work_v our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a to_o pray_v that_o we_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n and_o ever_o to_o check_v our_o presumption_n with_o these_o &_o such_o like_a sentence_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o yea_o that_o the_o just_a fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n and_o yet_o rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o hope_v our_o brethren_n be_v not_o sot_v in_o this_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n neither_o we_o god_n be_v praise_v do_v allow_v of_o the_o other_o gross_a error_n oâ—â—he_v papist_n that_o the_o elect_a can_v final_o &_o utter_o depart_v from_o grace_n but_o firmum_fw-la stat_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la deus_fw-la novit_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la svi_fw-la neither_o be_v there_o any_o error_n in_o any_o of_o these_o our_o article_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o other_o article_n of_o the_o book_n and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_v that_o they_o say_v diverse_a godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n offer_v to_o speak_v against_o diverse_a gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o bishop_n decree_n error_n if_o there_o be_v any_o so_o gross_a that_o they_o be_v palpable_a and_o so_o many_o too_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a of_o they_o and_o that_o name_v for_o example_n these_o two_o matter_n they_o conclude_v with_o this_o generality_n say_v and_o such_o like_a matter_n though_o we_o have_v clear_v ourselves_o sufficient_o herein_o and_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o enter_v either_o into_o the_o apology_n of_o ourselves_o or_o to_o make_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o those_o diverse_a error_n and_o disclaim_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v specify_v and_o so_o prove_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o well_o do_v of_o our_o brother_n to_o burden_n we_o with_o any_o especial_o with_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n and_o those_o diverse_a and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v they_o that_o we_o may_v see_v they_o and_o forsake_v they_o for_o this_o leave_v in_o the_o reader_n mind_n a_o shrewd_a suspicion_n of_o further_a error_n in_o these_o article_n but_o we_o crave_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n all_o man_n good_a opinion_n in_o this_o behalf_n towards_o we_o till_o our_o brother_n or_o any_o other_o be_v he_o papist_n anabaptist_n or_o whosoever_o shall_v burden_n we_o express_o with_o this_o or_o that_o error_n by_o name_n and_o then_o if_o we_o can_v thorough_o clear_v ourselves_o let_v they_o condemn_v we_o but_o till_o then_o christian_n charity_n ought_v to_o hold_v we_o
those_o thing_n do_v appertain_v only_o to_o he_o and_o the_o general_a council_n and_o here_o we_o beseech_v our_o brethren_n confess_v thus_o much_o against_o the_o pope_n matter_n as_o it_o become_v good_a subject_n to_o their_o prince_n to_o advise_v themselves_o withal_o of_o their_o former_a unaduised_a speech_n pag._n 9_o 10.84.85.117.1â—8.119_n in_o which_o place_n beside_o their_o hard_a term_n of_o christian_a prince_n do_v they_o not_o give_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n &_o her_o authority_n the_o know_v the_o hear_n the_o examine_n the_o determine_n the_o judge_a and_o the_o punish_n of_o all_o matter_n and_o cause_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n &_o government_n of_o the_o church_n either_o to_o their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n or_o to_o the_o seignory_n of_o their_o governor_n and_o what_o differ_v this_o from_o forbid_a prince_n to_o meddle_v with_o reformation_n of_o eccl._n matter_n or_o to_o make_v law_n pertain_v to_o cause_n of_o religion_n answer_v they_o clâ—â—gie_n that_o those_o thing_n do_v appertain_v only_o to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o consistory_n and_o to_o their_o particular_a synod_n or_o general_a council_n but_o when_o he_o say_v they_o mean_v the_o pope_n come_v to_o debate_v any_o thing_n with_o his_o clergy_n they_o all_o law_n and_o knowledge_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o breast_n and_o be_v this_o any_o more_o than_o to_o say_v not_o only_o to_o the_o prince_n but_o also_o to_o their_o own_o consistory_n governor_n of_o who_o their_o synod_n consist_v as_o well_o as_o of_o themselves_o pag._n 117._o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o order_n matter_n comeliness_n &_o aedification_n require_v according_a to_o god_n word_n but_o they_o that_o be_v teacher_n &_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o all_o other_o for_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o such_o in_o these_o small_a thing_n as_o aught_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o in_o all_o matter_n this_o authority_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v unto_o any_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n that_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o learned_a pastor_n and_o elder_n yea_o against_o their_o consent_n of_o who_o as_o in_o some_o respect_n he_o be_v a_o feel_a member_n he_o may_v lawful_o make_v ceremonial_a constitution_n whereby_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v in_o mere_a eccl._n matter_n sith_o therefore_o they_o turn_v all_o this_o against_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o as_o when_o they_o come_v to_o debate_v any_o thing_n with_o their_o clergy_n governor_n that_o they_o all_o law_n &_o knowledge_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o their_o breast_n both_o from_o the_o prince_n and_o from_o their_o own_o clergy_n and_o eccl._n governor_n be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o as_o when_o they_o hold_v their_o general_a counsel_n or_o provincial_a that_o all_o the_o authority_n must_v come_v from_o they_o for_o except_o they_o do_v allow_v it_o it_o be_v nothing_o and_o how_o far_o differ_v this_o from_o the_o pope_n conceit_n that_o they_o also_o be_v grow_v so_o wise_a that_o neither_o with_o counsel_n nor_o without_o the_o council_n they_o can_v err_v or_o think_v amiss_o in_o eccl_n matter_n have_v they_o a_o general_a council_n of_o all_o those_o that_o they_o call_v the_o faithful_a minister_n that_o compose_v this_o learned_a discourse_n of_o eccl._n government_n well_o yet_o there_o be_v here_o some_o good_a hope_n that_o when_o our_o brethr._n shall_v have_v better_o bethink_v they_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o mislike_v in_o the_o pope_n debar_v the_o right_a &_o interest_n of_o christian_a prince_n the_o very_a uggly_a sight_n thereof_o will_v be_v as_o a_o glass_n unto_o they_o to_o see_v &_o mislike_v their_o own_o speech_n and_o do_n in_o take_v upon_o they_o though_o not_o the_o very_a same_o yet_o so_o like_o presumption_n and_o usurpation_n especial_o so_o many_o and_o so_o little_a state_n as_o they_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o at_o the_o very_a first_o peep_v out_o of_o they_o yea_o before_o they_o be_v come_v to_o that_o they_o will_v have_v thus_o to_o insult_v not_o only_o on_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o come_v and_o set_v out_o law_n before_o themselves_o be_v call_v unto_o such_o authority_n but_o also_o thus_o to_o blemish_v and_o deface_v the_o christian_a prince_n authority_n to_o abase_v and_o debar_v it_o to_o examine_v and_o determine_v yea_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n and_o interest_n in_o these_o matter_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o of_o their_o own_o most_o godly_a and_o gracious_a sovereign_n but_o since_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o description_n of_o the_o pope_n presumption_n &_o usurpation_n do_v begin_v here_o to_o make_v they_o stoop_v somewhat_o to_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n themselves_o let_v they_o now_o in_o good_a time_n likewise_o remember_v their_o own_o say_n pag._n 77._o &_o 78._o where_n speak_v also_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o intolerable_a presumption_n say_v they_o as_o we_o have_v long_o since_o banish_v out_o of_o this_o land_n so_o we_o wish_v that_o no_o step_n of_o such_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n may_v be_v leave_v behind_o he_o namely_o that_o no_o elder_a or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n mark_v these_o your_o own_o word_n well_o good_a brethren_n and_o turn_v they_o not_o so_o off_o against_o our_o bishop_n that_o you_o forget_v yourselves_o shall_v challenge_v unto_o himself_o or_o accept_v it_o if_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o script_n any_o other_o authority_n than_o that_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o chief_o to_o beware_v that_o he_o usurp_v no_o authority_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o wherefore_o do_v we_o detest_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o usurp_a supremacy_n but_o because_o he_o arrogate_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o not_o only_o without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n but_o also_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o now_o if_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o authority_n that_o have_v banish_v the_o pope_n do_v serve_v to_o condemn_v all_o other_o usurp_a authority_n that_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v not_o all_o such_o usurp_a authority_n be_v banish_v as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n we_o can_v allege_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o right_o that_o which_o s._n john_n baptist_n do_v answer_v to_o his_o disciple_n no_o man_n can_v take_v unto_o himself_o any_o thing_n except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 3.27_o and_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n no_o man_n can_v take_v upon_o he_o any_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n in_o somuch_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n now_o see_v these_o rule_n be_v so_o general_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o they_o but_o show_v forth_o the_o decree_n wherein_o he_o be_v authorize_v by_o what_o rule_n can_v any_o man_n retain_v that_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o call_v thereunto_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o these_o word_n have_v our_o brethren_n allege_v triumphant_o against_o the_o bishop_n who_o authority_n we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v thorough_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o for_o their_o consistory_n governor_n to_o who_o they_o give_v such_o great_a authority_n we_o have_v as_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o shuffle_n word_n conjecture_v pull_v and_o hale_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o of_o the_o old_a church_n practice_v to_o found_v it_o upon_o we_o can_v not_o yet_o find_v upon_o better_a view_n thereof_o so_o much_o as_o one_o good_a and_o substantial_a proof_n or_o authority_n for_o it_o or_o the_o example_n but_o of_o one_o such_o man_n and_o as_o for_o their_o pastor_n if_o none_o be_v pastor_n but_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v after_o the_o form_n by_o themselves_o set_v down_o pag._n 125._o saying_n this_o be_v the_o right_a election_n and_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o we_o come_v to_o search_v better_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o find_v not_o one_o pastor_n so_o elect_v and_o ordain_v and_o as_o for_o themselves_o these_o faithful_a minister_n bishop_n none_o of_o they_o neither_o that_o i_o can_v learn_v of_o be_v so_o elect_v and_o ordain_v and_o so_o they_o have_v either_o no_o right_a call_n nor_o authority_n at_o all_o but_o be_v mere_a intruder_n yea_o mere_a lay_v man_n or_o else_o that_o authority_n that_o they_o